state_n o_o singular_a privilege_n o_o honourable_a condition_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o make_v great_a mirth_n they_o laugh_v and_o shout_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ring_v of_o they_o but_o alas_o miserable_a man_n this_o be_v but_o paint_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o again_o as_o touch_v joy_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n be_v a_o death_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v they_o do_v it_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n so_o murmure_o so_o grudge_o with_o such_o grief_n moil_a and_o fret_v that_o their_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n or_o doer_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o then_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o give_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n unwilling_o and_o grudge_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o as_o whatsoever_o evil_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o adam_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o more_o evident_a because_o by_o adam_n and_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v without_o the_o word_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o word_n now_o although_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o yet_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o of_o that_o mighty_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n begin_v our_o regeneration_n at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o last_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o in_o other_o consideration_n viz._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o christian_n armour_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o as_o it_o be_v their_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o affliction_n concern_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n or_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v express_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o diverse_a effect_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o give_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n or_o restore_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o deut._n 4._o 2_o â—â—_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o speak_v partly_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o partly_o of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o that_o the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o powerful_a therefore_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o if_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o time_n call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n than_o every_o child_n of_o god_n else_o for_o no_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v more_o for_o salvation_n be_v abomination_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o write_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o god_n give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n paul_n repeat_v this_o twice_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o 9_o but_o paul_n preach_v or_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v acts._n 26._o 22._o and_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o so_o perfect_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o long_a study_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n have_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o another_o may_v come_v after_o and_o add_v somewhat_o which_o the_o former_a never_o speak_v nor_o understand_v concern_v that_o place_n it_o be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a well_o that_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a yea_o like_o the_o sea_n itself_o that_o will_v never_o be_v empty_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o thy_o judgement_n like_o a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 6._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n by_o exclamation_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o may_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o be_v those_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n declare_v but_o in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o shallow_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o much_o and_o deep_a matter_n as_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o least_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o heathen_a man_n meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o john_n and_o read_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o can_v say_v that_o that_o rude_a fellow_n so_o rude_o he_o term_v the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v more_o matter_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o all_o philosopher_n how_o much_o matter_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o more_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a wise_a man_n
thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o of_o some_o reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o come_v from_o the_o mighty_a god_n in_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 28._o even_o in_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o hear_v peter_n preach_v act_v 2._o 37._o in_o felix_n hear_v paul_n act_v 24._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o daily_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_o preach_v either_o as_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o eight_o by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o nine_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o if_o such_o romish_a frog_n and_o serpent_n before_o mention_v urge_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n against_o that_o error_n luke_n 1_o 70._o and_o 16._o 39_o and_o 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o also_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a as_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n second_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a error_n that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n three_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o former_a error_n by_o the_o attribute_n truth_n often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 142._o john_n 17._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o coloss_n 1._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o since_o that_o in_o every_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v disagree_v with_o themselves_o if_o any_o do_v demand_v why_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v double_a first_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o tongue_n second_o the_o time_n be_v also_o come_v of_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n that_o be_v most_o common_a especial_o that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o the_o lord_n purpose_v first_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n be_v that_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n if_o any_o do_v further_o reply_v that_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v or_o put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o stablish_v of_o their_o tradition_n both_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oppose_v &_o also_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n against_o humane_a tradition_n though_o not_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o mat._n 15._o and_o mark_n 7._o to_o the_o imagine_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v oppose_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v light_v itself_o 1._o john_n 1._o 5._o second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a &_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 119._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o prou._n 6._o 23._o three_o that_o wisdom_n say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n pro._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v pro._n 14._o 6._o and_o four_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a or_o profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o no_o obscure_a writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o end_n the_o same_o place_n also_o last_v before_o mention_v proove_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v give_v for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v wise_a that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o principal_a what_o other_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o unto_o salvation_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o jaakob_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o john_n do_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o four_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v name_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nullify_v or_o frustrate_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v justify_v against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n blasphemous_o teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 8_o â—4_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o against_o justification_n by_o work_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 3_o 28_o gala._n 3._o 2._o &c_n &c_n philip._n â—_o 9_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o only_o by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a unto_o us._n three_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o
in_o darkness_n groap_n here_o and_o there_o be_v he_o not_o every_o minute_n in_o danger_n at_o least_o do_v he_o not_o and_o may_v he_o not_o continual_o fear_v be_v it_o not_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o walk_v or_o ride_v one_o mile_n in_o the_o night_n than_o six_o in_o the_o day_n time_n if_o outward_a darkness_n and_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v so_o uncomfortable_a what_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o inward_a darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n and_o other_o fire_n how_o heavy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v most_o uncomfortable_a so_o who_o know_v not_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o contrary_a light_n and_o sight_n be_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a light_n and_o bodily_a sight_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v amplify_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n that_o do_v only_o enjoy_v the_o say_v spiritual_a light_n and_o who_o mind_n do_v behold_v and_o understand_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v here_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a metaphor_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o touch_v therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v such_o have_v join_v these_o together_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o state_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o before_o regeneration_n he_o say_v we_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o that_o which_o before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o by_o other_o thing_n to_o describe_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o man_n so_o by_o this_o that_o none_o whatsoever_o do_v understand_v any_o thing_n shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v all_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a thereof_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o the_o more_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n man_n have_v which_o be_v call_v natural_a wisdom_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v death_n enmity_n against_o god_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 6._o 7._o therefore_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o 27._o by_o the_o neuter_a gender_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o masculine_a and_o by_o thing_n he_o understand_v person_n as_o also_o we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n john_n 6._o 37._o colossian_n 1._o 20._o ephesian_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a a_o little_a more_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o because_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a humane_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o art_n in_o all_o philosophy_n in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o kingdom_n in_o martial_a and_o civil_a affair_n for_o war_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o for_o such_o learning_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n even_o advance_v to_o be_v great_a state_n man_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v counsel_n unto_o they_o and_o account_v the_o only_a man_n for_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o joab_n and_o such_o not_o doubt_n be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o such_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v utter_o distaste_n the_o same_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n with_o might_n and_o main_a thereunto_o some_o also_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v convert_v other_o themselves_o be_v castaway_n for_o judas_n receive_v gift_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v some_o good_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v even_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v reject_v as_o mere_a natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n so_o high_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_o advance_v so_o deep_o learn_v even_o in_o divinity_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o all_o unwise_a be_v they_o all_o without_o understanding_n be_v they_o all_o fool_n yea_o very_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a what_o man_n be_v have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o man_n therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v the_o like_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o though_o they_o convert_v and_o make_v never_o so_o many_o other_o wise_a and_o righteous_a such_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n by_o oppose_v the_o word_n unwise_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ephes_n 5._o 17._o do_v plain_o teach_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v unwise_a but_o what_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n eccles_n 12._o 13._o be_v often_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o psal_n 111._o 10._o pro._n 1._o 7._o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sound_a policy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a case_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v politician_n and_o state_n man_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n
more_o therefore_o be_v we_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o dead_a and_o helpless_a image_n three_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o that_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o similitude_n betwixt_o god_n and_o image_n as_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a speech_n betwixt_o a_o apple_n and_o a_o oyster_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o meat_n for_o man_n either_o of_o both_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o betwixt_o god_n and_o idol_n or_o image_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n image_n have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 28._o psal_n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n no_o ear_n and_o yet_o hear_v all_o thing_n no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n no_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o last_o of_o all_o for_o image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v chief_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a heresy_n of_o popery_n i_o may_v show_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o of_o other_o heresy_n to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n by_o these_o thing_n but_o thus_o brief_o write_v other_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o to_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o practice_n and_o also_o of_o judgement_n yea_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a because_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v without_o this_o word_n be_v therefore_o in_o a_o woeful_a state_n altogether_o unarm_v naked_a lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n yet_o none_o can_v have_v any_o of_o those_o other_o part_n except_o he_o have_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v yet_o remain_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o this_o last_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n if_o also_o it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n for_o our_o defence_n as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v than_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v likewise_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a heaviness_n also_o yea_o what_o almost_o be_v fear_n but_o the_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n who_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_n so_o far_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n testify_v psal_n 19_o both_o saying_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o and_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n vers_fw-la 10._o but_o we_o be_v there_o to_o observe_v these_o commendation_n to_o be_v place_v after_o some_o other_o attribute_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o have_v before_o commend_v the_o word_n viz._n after_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereby_o after_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o sureness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o give_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n thereby_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n only_o of_o those_o who_o first_o it_o have_v inward_o convert_v or_o restore_v &_o who_o first_o it_o have_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n that_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o word_n do_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n i_o be_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n thy_o word_n have_v awaken_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o so_o give_v i_o much_o comfort_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n verse_n 56._o and_o again_o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n or_o my_o comfort_n i_o have_v long_o sithence_o perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 92_o paul_n also_o do_v not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v true_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o apostle_n also_o set_v down_o the_o word_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 18._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v as_o well_o for_o comfort_v as_o for_o instruction_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o be_v we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o either_o before_o or_o after_o in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o true_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v because_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n partly_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n partly_o and_o more_o special_o because_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v their_o trouble_n by_o the_o tempest_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n understand_v their_o imagination_n of_o he_o can_v secret_o by_o his_o say_a divine_a nature_n and_o power_n have_v take_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v rather_o comfort_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n note_n note_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o wherefore_o do_v he_o thus_o rather_o then_o otherwise_o comfort_v they_o even_o the_o better_a to_o sanctify_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o ever_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o any_o fear_n or_o heaviness_n that_o so_o all_o may_v always_o seek_v comfort_n at_o
have_v so_o grace_v and_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v still_o but_o a_o servant_n what_o conscience_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o we_o be_v be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n it_o become_v we_o especial_o to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o light_o touch_v and_o indeed_o what_o great_a disgrace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n then_o to_o comfort_n with_o clown_n and_o scullion_n and_o such_o like_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o can_v avoid_v their_o company_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o pollution_n by_o they_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n live_v amid_o the_o whole_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n yet_o these_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardi_n which_o have_v not_o desile_v their_o garment_n reu._n 3._o 4._o yet_o these_o few_o live_v among_o a_o great_a number_n that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v thrust_v and_o throng_v with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o such_o must_v be_v our_o care_n for_o ourselves_o that_o their_o soily_a and_o filthy_a garment_n may_v not_o defile_v and_o pollute_v we_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o worldliness_n lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o do_v spot_v those_o ornament_n and_o rich_a robe_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o the_o mole_n always_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o keep_v her_o skin_n as_o fair_a as_o clean_o and_o as_o fine_a as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o curious_o brush_v velvet_n gown_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v our_o adoption_n and_o all_o the_o robe_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o most_o dangerous_a age_n this_o caveat_n thus_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n salvation_n than_o the_o world_n with_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o other_o thing_n therein_o when_o no_o tentation_n else_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o world_n viz_o that_o have_v show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o woulâ—_n give_v he_o all_o these_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o esau_n for_o the_o world_n sell_v his_o birthrigh_n heb._n 12._o 16._o judas_n for_o a_o small_a morsel_n of_o the_o world_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n demas_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 10._o the_o like_a may_v bâ—_n say_v of_o many_o other_o another_o more_o special_a use_n concern_v chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o more_o excâ—llent_a they_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v of_o they_o and_o warch_v over_o they_o as_o also_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o better_a diet_n beseem_v their_o excellency_n do_v not_o nurse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n thus_o at_o least_o ought_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v may_v they_o then_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurse_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v more_o careless_a this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n yea_o this_o also_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o present_a text_n viz._n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v already_o handle_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o which_o i_o have_v now_o more_o plentiful_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n this_o i_o will_v but_o run_v over_o in_o a_o trice_n because_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o propound_v unto_o myself_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o apostle_n former_a commendation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o great_a so_o unspeakable_a and_o so_o admirable_a in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o worthy_a so_o excellent_a so_o honourable_a how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v least_o respect_v least_o regard_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v almost_o in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n or_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o thing_n object_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v so_o little_a respect_n we_o scarce_o know_v we_o namely_o first_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o let_v we_o note_v and_o only_o note_v this_o that_o whosoever_o will_v commend_v any_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o worthy_a of_o their_o consideration_n and_o observation_n they_o must_v before_o also_o think_v of_o that_o which_o may_n and_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o also_o prepare_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a so_o excellent_a so_o sound_v but_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o or_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o object_n to_o the_o disgrace_n abase_v and_o pervert_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o word_n even_o such_o a_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n as_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v namely_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o improove_v or_o to_o cowince_v and_o confute_v all_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o say_a truth_n neither_o only_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o unto_o all_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v or_o to_o reproove_v all_o vice_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o promise_v only_o to_o note_v it_o so_o i_o will_v perform_v my_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o first_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o first_o word_n the_o world_n have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n especial_o visible_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 24._o and_o that_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o second_o it_o signify_v this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o thereto_o belong_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n do_v show_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o ligtn_v every_o one_o that_o
read_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o themselves_o than_o also_o to_o lend_v they_o to_o other_o that_o can_v buy_v they_o let_v all_o that_o read_v they_o make_v use_v also_o of_o they_o as_o their_o several_a occasion_n shall_v require_v what_o more_o my_o belove_a brethren_n shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o even_o this_o that_o because_o you_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o to_o begin_v your_o regeneration_n and_o also_o to_o increase_v your_o sanctification_n therefore_o remember_v how_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o also_o you_o do_v hold_v fast_o revel_v 3._o 3_o yea_o that_o with_o all_o your_o might_n you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n verse_n 11._o be_v not_o these_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n long_o since_o do_v speak_v evident_o that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o be_v they_o not_o the_o last_o day_n &_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n etc._n etc._n fierce_a also_o no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n or_o treacherous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o truth_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o leak_n as_o rive_a vessel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o lest_o also_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o further_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o while_o you_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o also_o you_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o even_o as_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 15._o very_o belove_v you_o ought_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n do_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 12._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o john_n 8._o be_v steadfast_a and_o unremovable_a not_o decay_v but_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o such_o only_a as_o have_v learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v also_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o adoption_n therefore_o against_o all_o force_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a keep_v the_o say_a profession_n of_o your_o hope_n without_o waver_v consider_v one_o another_o and_o whet_v one_o another_o as_o iron_n whet_v iron_n pro._n 27._o 17._o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 24._o both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flourish_v as_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_v psal_n 92._o 12._o yea_o that_o your_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o work_n may_v be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o shall_v i_o here_o conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o not_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n but_o suffer_v a_o little_a further_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o because_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o abigail_n speak_v to_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 29._o and_o stick_v that_o be_v bind_v continue_v so_o bind_v can_v be_v easy_o break_v but_o the_o bond_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o child_n may_v break_v they_o one_o by_o one_o because_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_a coal_n even_o coal_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n and_o coal_n lie_v together_o do_v keep_v their_o heat_n but_o be_v rake_v out_o and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o hearth_n they_o be_v soon_o quench_v and_o do_v die_v therefore_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sirive_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n that_o you_o have_v with_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o account_v that_o ministry_n antichristian_a which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v use_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o such_o child_n as_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o ames_o 1._o 18._o as_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o have_v beget_v again_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o daily_o so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o to_o bec_fw-la no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o any_o word_n of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o father_n of_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o or_o be_v it_o to_o some_o and_o ought_v not_o all_o so_o to_o account_v of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v man_n new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o sincere_a &_o pure_a milk_n which_o such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n ought_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o or_o can_v this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o pap_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o can_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o disclaim_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o in_o a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o whatsoever_o company_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o some_o one_o man_n or_o diverse_a particular_a person_n do_v preach_v some_o error_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o by_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o nullify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v christ_n servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n revel_v 2._o 20._o do_v nullify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o man_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v beget_v again_o among_o we_o neither_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o say_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o public_o even_o by_o public_a authority_n maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o renounce_n of_o all_o error_n and_o foreign_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v so_o also_o
christ_n pag._n 467._o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o other_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o among_o many_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o day_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v the_o more_o perilous_a this_o be_v one_o &_o not_o the_o least_o that_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lover_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o now_o as_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o see_v other_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o his_o say_a prophecy_n to_o abound_v so_o all_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o too_o great_a blindness_n may_v behold_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o â—he_n child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o these_o do_v daily_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o know_v not_o how_o worthy_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v take_v in_o land_n this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n both_o for_o their_o better_a comfort_n against_o all_o such_o indignity_n as_o daily_o the_o wicked_a do_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o their_o adversary_n and_o also_o that_o these_o their_o adversary_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v moâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d such_o indignity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n that_o so_o see_v their_o fault_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n repent_v thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o thing_n by_o diverse_a learned_a godly_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v be_v write_v pertain_v to_o this_o theme_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o france_n at_o least_o a_o worthy_a christian_a and_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o his_o court_n of_o aid_n in_o paris_n have_v write_v a_o godly_a treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v 1576._o in_o that_o worthy_a work_n also_o of_o m._n rogers_n publish_v about_o some_o five_o year_n sithence_o there_o be_v one_o treatise_n viz._n the_o sixth_o whole_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o argument_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n otho_fw-la casmannus_n likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v write_v more_o late_o two_o book_n in_o latin_a one_o entitle_v hominis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la anatomia_fw-la &_o meditatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o anatomy_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n print_v anno_fw-la 1605._o the_o other_o entitle_v christianus_n nomine_fw-la &_o re_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n publish_v anno_fw-la 160â—_n in_o both_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a point_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a argument_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n have_v write_v very_o brief_o and_o so_o long_o sithence_o that_o his_o book_n be_v wear_v almost_o out_o of_o date_n so_o easy_o do_v this_o age_n neglect_n and_o forget_v thing_n how_o good_a soever_o of_o never_o so_o little_a antiquity_n and_o because_o also_o that_o book_n be_v hardly_o now_o to_o be_v have_v again_o because_o m._n roger_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a book_n never_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o six_o treatise_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o therefore_o every_o man_n money_n beside_o because_o it_o go_v under_o another_o title_n and_o do_v handle_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o because_o the_o two_o work_n of_o casmannus_n be_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o common_a englishman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o every_o one_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n can_v well_o conceive_v the_o same_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o say_a work_n i_o have_v think_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o write_v more_o large_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n then_o either_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n or_o m._n rogers_n and_o that_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o then_o otho_n casmannus_n have_v write_v and_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o that_o although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a quantity_n and_o price_n then_o the_o first_o other_o treatise_n before_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v less_o than_o either_o the_o book_n of_o m._n rogers_n or_o the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o câ—smannus_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o of_o very_a mean_a ability_n such_o also_o as_o have_v read_v the_o other_o book_n before_o name_v shall_v not_o only_o find_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o that_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o those_o but_o also_o many_o other_o not_o touch_v in_o any_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v in_o read_v of_o this_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o theological_a theme_n therefore_o for_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v all_o my_o work_n follow_v i_o have_v the_o rather_o choose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o sometime_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o this_o text_n though_o nothing_o so_o large_o as_o here_o i_o do_v write_v thereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o former_a let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o constancy_n say_v and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o meaning_n christ_n this_o exhortation_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o end_n he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 29._o verse_n he_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o end_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n of_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o lay_v forth_o not_o bare_o or_o naked_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o which_o argument_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o note_n note_n before_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o
but_o that_o change_v the_o word_n he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o be_v this_o change_n of_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a only_o touch_v their_o sound_a judgement_n not_o embrace_v any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o hear_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n agreeable_a to_o such_o constancy_n in_o sound_a judgement_n so_o paul_n join_v constancy_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n together_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unremooveable_a see_v here_o the_o constancy_n of_o judgement_n or_o mind_n abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v here_o also_o constancy_n in_o practice_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o in_o that_o 29._o ver_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o saul_n judas_n and_o horod_n etc._n etc._n do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n do_v only_o righteous_o thrid_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o say_a verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o that_o new_a birth_n where_o of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o by_o creation_n of_o substance_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o â—lect_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n four_o in_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o knowledge_n he_o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n â—ea_o fift_o in_o that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o this_o by_o a_o argument_n call_v by_o the_o logician_n a_o coniugatis_fw-la or_o from_o the_o like_a attribute_n in_o god_n to_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v touch_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thereby_o he_o further_o teach_v the_o foresay_a certainty_n of_o their_o regeneration_n viz._n that_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o know_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a so_o certain_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o to_o declare_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o do_v righteous_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a no_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n do_v more_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o child_n indeed_o he_o be_v by_o any_o similitude_n of_o person_n or_o of_o behaviour_n than_o they_o that_o do_v righteous_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n one_o man_n may_v be_v like_o another_o in_o person_n and_o in_o behaviour_n that_o be_v of_o no_o kindred_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v do_v righteous_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o john_n 8._o 48._o and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o than_o say_v he_o again_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v righteous_o from_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o note_v of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n note_n note_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n follow_v also_o another_o point_n viz._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n with_o boldness_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o shame_n before_o he_o at_o his_o appear_v do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v much_o for_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v intend_v this_o present_a treatise_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v come_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a last_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o light_o regard_v yea_o searce_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v upon_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o insi_v upon_o it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o further_a consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n very_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v too_o slender_o pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a all_o diligent_a observation_n and_o make_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o to_o exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o mutual_a brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o better_a foundation_n can_v he_o lay_v for_o the_o say_a exhortation_n than_o a_o grave_a admonition_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a yea_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o say_a dignity_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n lay_v two_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o better_a provoke_v of_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n one_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o all_o other_o can_v do_v for_o they_o the_o other_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o make_v his_o child_n for_o ought_v not_o all_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n love_v especial_o who_o he_o so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o that_o any_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v as_o partly_o we_o have_v see_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n touch_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o how_o excellent_a soever_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o excellency_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v therefore_o commend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v to_o their_o further_a consideration_n prevent_v also_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n whatsoever_o their_o present_a baseness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o last_v of_o all_o show_v what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o say_v future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o first_o i_o say_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o say_a excellency_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prevent_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o then_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o note_n and_o note_n note_n but_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o so_o here_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o better_a as_o be_v before_o note_v to_o provoke_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o who_o god_n so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o man_n do_v consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n have_v love_v and_o make_v his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o present_a exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n thereof_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n here_o special_o commend_v to_o our_o behold_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o one_o very_a emphatical_a and_o significant_a and_o such_o as_o do_v import_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v very_o great_a behold_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n or_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o most_o diligent_a mark_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefix_v before_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v psal_n 77._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v even_o together_o psal_n 134._o 1._o behold_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 19_o 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 22._o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o the_o like_a place_n the_o word_n behold_v be_v use_v to_o provoke_v man_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o not_o to_o look_v as_o it_o be_v asquint_o or_o glaunce_o to_o cast_v one_o eye_n aside_o at_o a_o thing_n but_o with_o both_o eye_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o mark_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o to_o note_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 24._o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 22._o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n behold_v alone_o but_o he_o join_v another_o therewith_o of_o like_a signification_n even_o the_o word_n see_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v man_n to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o as_o lament_v 1._o 12._o to_o move_v all_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n it_o be_v also_o a_o usual_a thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o think_v man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v any_o ware_n or_o other_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v see_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o behold_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v and_o require_v by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o note_v mark_v observe_v and_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o man_n &_o towards_o themselves_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n yea_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v by_o this_o word_n that_o although_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o man_n be_v too_o secure_a and_o negligent_a in_o behold_v the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n cry_v unto_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n yea_o as_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o behold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v rest_v &_o content_v himself_o in_o that_o mention_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v herein_o asleep_a therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o matter_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 5._o 14._o and_o say_v here_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n touch_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n we_o be_v wakeful_a enough_o our_o eye_n be_v always_o both_o broad_a open_a and_o ever_o pore_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o behold_v for_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v too_o much_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v asleep_a touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v half_o awake_a and_o the_o least_o whisper_v that_o be_v of_o any_o worldly_a preferment_n will_v make_v we_o start_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o both_o our_o leg_n and_o look_v round_o about_o we_o and_o over_o every_o man_n head_n though_o tall_a than_o ourselves_o by_o the_o head_n not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o if_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n to_o get_v it_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o worthy_a of_o it_o then_o ourselves_o yea_o so_o much_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o after_o such_o matter_n that_o either_o we_o have_v never_o a_o eye_n to_o behold_v this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o any_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o else_o we_o see_v but_o weak_o and_o dim_o
as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a yea_o as_o man_n half_o blind_a and_o half_a see_v and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o who_o say_v i_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n marc._n 8._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o here_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luc._n 1._o 79._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o because_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n lighten_v have_v they_o not_o so_o lighten_v but_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o spectacle_n through_o a_o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o other_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v further_o lighten_v ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o weakness_n of_o sight_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o also_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n we_o have_v hawk_n eye_n and_o eagle_n eye_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o twilight_n yea_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n note_n note_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o without_o sin_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v our_o body_n such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v easy_o enough_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n we_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v too_o much_o behold_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o object_n of_o sight_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n genes_n 21._o 19_o and_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n walk_v and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 24._o 16._o and_o mary_n do_v the_o like_a john_n 20._o 24._o and_o yet_o discern_v he_o not_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o true_o be_v it_o not_o only_o with_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n but_o even_o sometime_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v behold_v what_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o first_o to_o behold_v this_o and_o more_o and_o more_o afterward_o to_o behold_v it_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bodily_a blind_a man_n do_v note_n note_n not_o only_o touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o but_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereby_o teach_v that_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v open_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v upon_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n for_o when_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o then_o at_o such_o time_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o because_o this_o be_v one_o special_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what._n of_o the_o word_n love._n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v the_o second_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v the_o love_n but_o behold_v what_o love_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o how_o great_a love_n this_o be_v a_o word_n common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o admiration_n when_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pacify_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o see_v the_o say_a miracle_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mat._n 8._o 27._o in_o which_o place_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o in_o this_o sort_n haile_o marry_o or_o rejoice_v mary_n free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v or_o marvel_v at_o this_o speech_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v luc._n 1._o 29._o where_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o exceed_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o than_o any_o way_n full_o to_o be_v express_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n how_o in_o other_o place_n as_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o that_o be_v so_o amiable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o admirable_a o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 97._o that_o be_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n with_o a_o love_n that_o can_v be_v express_v i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n towards_o thy_o law_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 5._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v gladtiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o beautiful_a that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o no_o heart_n can_v well_o comprehend_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o make_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 23._o so_o it_o may_v
have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o so_o to_o have_v shine_v more_o clecrelie_o and_o bright_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 11._o so_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o bless_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a name_n of_o father_n more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o behold_v what_o jove_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a maâ—estie_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o therein_o also_o be_v include_v the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v they_o together_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o continu_a ince_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v the_o like_a say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o ich._n 5._o 23._o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o essential_o as_o comprehend_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o apostle_n even_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o nâ—t_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o gane_z power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o this_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n because_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la deitatis_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o father_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n theresore_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n without_o any_o further_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n use_v only_o a_o relative_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o uâ—to_n he_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o son_n but_o so_o near_o be_v the_o conjunction_n or_o rather_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o use_v a_o continue_a speech_n of_o one_o for_o both_o furthermore_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o name_n father_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o call_v no_o man_n say_v he_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a with_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o ephes_n 46._o and_o so_o by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n god_n and_o father_n together_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a father_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n as_o diverse_a father_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n neither_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o show_v only_o that_o god_n have_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o he_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v sharphe_n rebuke_v they_o for_o save_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n he_o i_o be_o cephas_n his_o and_o i_o be_o christ_n chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 6._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o regeneration_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n not_o only_o general_o say_v of_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o also_o add_v immediate_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 17._o 18._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o against_o papist_n and_o also_o other_o patron_n of_o man_n free_a will_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o show_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v i_o trust_v do_v this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o deal_v with_o this_o point_n again_o in_o this_o treatise_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o five_o follow_v have_v give_v this_o word_n be_v add_v for_o two_o give_v have_v give_v consideration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o worthiness_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v god_n so_o to_o hâ—â—â—_n love_v he_o for_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v he_o prevent_v by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unproper_a phase_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o any_o other_o do_v give_v love_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v love_n and_o therefore_o some_o translator_n have_v so_o turn_v this_o woâ—d_n in_o this_o place_n but_o
name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 6._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o tense_n twice_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o tense_n be_v often_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n verse_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o verse_n 12._o so_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o 39_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o observation_n touch_v the_o tense_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n chap_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v to_o us._n this_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o love_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o advance_v and_o to_o who_o have_v he_o give_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a love_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n even_o to_o elect_v man_n to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n before_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a dumb_a leprous_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o bondman_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o bind_v with_o such_o chain_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o woeful_a lamentable_a and_o most_o fearful_a plight_n and_o condition_n have_v he_o thus_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n be_v not_o this_o love_n of_o god_n admirable_a be_v it_o not_o incomprehensible_a who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o ephes_n 3._o 18._o true_o this_o love_n be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o so_o we_o likewise_o touch_v this_o love_n of_o god_n may_v with_o admiration_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n thereof_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v measure_v god_n do_v herein_o by_o carnal_a reason_n we_o shall_v condemn_v god_n wisdom_n for_o foolishness_n for_o love_v we_o be_v every_o way_n so_o vile_a so_o base_a and_o so_o unworthy_a of_o any_o love_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o such_o admiration_n as_o before_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n because_o herein_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o like_a love_n for_o restore_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o us._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o sixth_o word_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o name_n call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o title_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n for_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a who_o yet_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 1._o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n have_v bare_a name_n and_o title_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o benefit_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n or_o belong_v to_o such_o name_n and_o title_n absalon_n be_v salute_v by_o this_o name_n of_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o hushai_n the_o archit_n in_o policy_n but_o also_o by_o many_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n the_o like_a title_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v also_o to_o adonija_n 1_o king_n 1._o 18._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n so_o we_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n give_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o privilege_n or_o royalty_n belong_v to_o that_o name_n so_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o thereby_o taint_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o then_o honour_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o many_o while_o they_o live_v in_o courtesy_n call_v by_o such_o honourable_a name_n as_o before_o they_o have_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o such_o honourable_a name_n the_o cut_v off_o only_o of_o their_o head_n except_v whereas_o mean_a person_n for_o the_o like_a trespass_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n only_o â—ut_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o word_n call_v be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luc._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o do_v the_o angel_n mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n and_o not_o be_v a_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n indeed_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o very_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o indeed_o so_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n then_o plain_o note_n note_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o he_o insinuate_v his_o call_n by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v insinuate_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n second_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o reason_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o child_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o know_v and_o declare_v yea_o public_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o other_o apostile_a say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n hebr._n 11._o 16._o where_o also_o note_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v so_o to_o be_v indeed_o so_o here_o this_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o other_o his_o child_n herein_o therefore_o god_n differ_v from_o many_o man_n especial_o from_o some_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o purpose_v secret_o with_o themselves_o who_o by_o adoption_n to_o make_v their_o child_n
have_v none_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o crown_n yet_o for_o some_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o former_a reason_n arise_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o a_o great_a king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a son_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o great_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a that_o we_o poor_a beggar_n brat_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o can_v much_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o for_o further_a amplification_n thereof_o i_o do_v only_o wish_v that_o if_o any_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n follow_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o according_o such_o a_o one_o do_v well_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o word_n before_o such_o a_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n viz._n as_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o in_o we_o now_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o for_o certain_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v god_n the_o father_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o such_o and_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o then_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o eight_o word_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n some_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o original_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n comprehend_v son_n and_o daughter_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 11._o 52._o and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o woman_n as_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o one_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v express_v mention_n as_o well_o of_o daughter_n as_o of_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v woman_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o male_a or_o female_a with_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3._o 28._o and_o although_o it_o do_v also_o record_v unto_o we_o example_n as_o well_o of_o believe_v woman_n as_o of_o believe_v man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o child_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o beside_o diverse_a other_o way_n how_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o member_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n genes_n 6._o 2._o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n matt._n 15._o 26._o second_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o only_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o work_v righteous_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o of_o they_o that_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o none_o work_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o know_v they_o shaâ—l_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—ly_o of_o such_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o note_n note_n the_o make_v thereof_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o adoption_n must_v be_v of_o the_o young_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o adopt_v a_o child_n must_v be_v elder_a than_o the_o person_n adopt_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o distinguish_v thus_o betwixt_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n that_o arrogation_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n which_o be_v already_o of_o age_n and_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o own_o man_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o one_o under_o age_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o tuition_n government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o another_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o write_v thus_o of_o adoption_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o adoption_n proper_o be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o do_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n god_n do_v not_o so_o adopt_v we_o for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o his_o own_o than_o any_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a by_o communication_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v their_o child_n long_o after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v young_a than_o their_o father_n they_o be_v also_o child_n by_o take_v some_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n nature_n and_o that_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n only_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o therefore_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zechar._n 12._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n man_n viz._n if_o note_n note_n god_n
immediate_o make_v our_o soul_n how_o then_o câ—me_v we_o stain_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o they_o come_v by_o sin_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n as_o in_o old_a time_n man_n may_v get_v the_o leprosy_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n only_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o as_o man_n may_v now_o get_v the_o plague_n by_o go_v to_o the_o house_n late_o visit_v therewith_o though_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a house_n as_o also_o by_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n come_v from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o house_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o our_o pollute_a and_o defile_v parent_n second_o touch_v the_o say_v great_a objection_n it_o be_v altogether_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o inquire_v of_o note_n note_n they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o raise_v lazarus_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n how_o after_o their_o say_a restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o become_v sinner_n again_o and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n again_o for_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n separate_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n how_o they_o become_v again_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o also_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o adoption_n although_o god_n have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yea_o many_o other_o son_n likewise_o by_o creation_n keep_v still_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v viz._n all_o the_o bless_a angel_n yet_o because_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o that_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v no_o child_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o then_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n that_o man_n only_o adopt_v child_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n adopt_v we_o though_o he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o many_o by_o creation_n like_o unto_o himself_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o when_o man_n do_v adopt_v there_o be_v note_n note_n not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o second_o generation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v whereby_o to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v adopt_v he_o be_v before_o unlike_a unto_o he_o for_o to_o make_v one_o like_v to_o another_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n but_o in_o our_o adoption_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o we_o for_o his_o child_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a regeneration_n and_o second_o birth_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o our_o father_n that_o do_v adopt_v us._n second_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o can_v adopt_v other_o in_o any_o or_o by_o any_o but_o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o say_v do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o marry_v of_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n moreover_o touch_v adoption_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o child_n adopt_v to_o god_n consider_v joint_o together_o be_v account_v as_o one_o viz._n as_o a_o daughter_n so_o make_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n and_o of_o one_o spouse_n unto_o christ_n cantic_a 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 29._o reu_fw-fr 21._o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o as_o of_o one_o wife_n jerem._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o even_o one_o alone_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n cantic_a 6._o 8._o and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v several_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a sex_n of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o eight_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n then_o use_v the_o relative_a he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n the_o more_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a heart_n to_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o well_o can_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_v work_v be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o my_o method_n and_o order_n first_o propound_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o the_o main_n point_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n how_o great_a how_o admirable_a &_o how_o incomprehensible_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o make_v &_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o of_o very_a great_a excellency_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v thereof_o cuery_n word_n whereof_o be_v so_o emphatical_a &_o significant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o so_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o as_o m._n rogers_n say_v chap._n 3._o of_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v of_o their_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o little_a shall_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o before_o and_o for_o the_o provoke_a like_o wise_a of_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o further_a meditation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o to_o write_v more_o large_o there_o of_o then_o i_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o best_a meditation_n and_o large_a writing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v with_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o daily_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provoke_a of_o all_o advance_v thereunto_o to_o more_o thankful_a â—es_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o advance_v they_o and_o to_o make_v such_o other_o use_n as_o after_o the_o point_n itself_o more_o large_o handle_v shall_v be_v brief_o note_v to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n touch_v this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v hâ—â—e_v say_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a to_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o dwelin_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57_o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a deut._n 10._o 17._o hensâ—d_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 95._o 5._o and_o to_o have_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glâ—ry_n and_o victory_n
move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o create_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o bring_v the_o say_v first_o matter_n into_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o so_o do_v immediate_o execute_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o which_o god_n the_o son_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o say_a creation_n so_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n and_o adoption_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v even_o the_o whole_a price_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o we_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n our_o saviour_n likewise_o attribute_v our_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o very_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o first_o preposition_n of_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n into_o another_o viz._n into_o by_o use_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v convey_v into_o us._n this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o preposition_n the_o apostle_n not_o save_v be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o right_n till_o i_o shall_v hear_v or_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o because_o the_o preposition_n of_o first_o use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n concern_v the_o spirit_n viz._n joh._n 1._o 13._o and_o 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o 8._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v call_v seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n luk._n 8._o 11._o but_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v i_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v there_o understand_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o immediate_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o our_o beget_n again_o to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o this_o point_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n hitherto_o use_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n since_o they_o have_v so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o since_o their_o adoption_n be_v thus_o honour_a with_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o since_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n be_v both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o come_v so_o willing_o and_o submit_v himself_o so_o cheerful_o to_o so_o base_a a_o condition_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n and_o since_o also_o he_o give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v very_o honourable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v again_o so_o regenerate_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v have_v obtain_v a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n worldly_a of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o of_o flesh_n fleshly_a but_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o call_v his_o child_n of_o christ_n denominate_v christian_n act_n 19_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o humane_a by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o divine_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o not_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o touch_v divine_a quality_n and_o operation_n such_o therefore_o and_o only_o such_o may_v true_o speak_v of_o nobility_n for_o only_o they_o may_v most_o true_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 29._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o they_o only_o may_v most_o true_o also_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 28._o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o nobility_n and_o without_o this_o all_o other_o nobility_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n sight_n yea_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 41._o 44._o not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o for_o what_o do_v solomon_n by_o this_o description_n teach_v else_o but_o that_o such_o king_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o noble_a which_o do_v adorn_v their_o kingly_a descent_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o sobriety_n and_o though_o solomon_n speak_v but_o of_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n yet_o by_o this_o one_o virtue_n he_o mean_v all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o virtue_n he_o make_v choice_n above_o other_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o rare_a of_o all_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o man_n that_o have_v abundance_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o to_o eat_v both_o only_a in_o time_n and_o also_o for_o strength_n not_o for_o excess_n and_o pleasure_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v excellent_a or_o noble_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o psal_n 16._o 3._o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o nobility_n and_o that_o none_o may_v right_o be_v call_v excellent_a or_o noble_a but_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v can_v but_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v his_o work_n what_o great_a baseness_n vileness_n and_o ignobility_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v such_o see_v
therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v much_o dignify_v thereby_o for_o who_o do_v not_o high_o account_v of_o nobility_n what_o strive_v what_o labour_v sometime_o also_o what_o offering_n and_o pay_v be_v there_o for_o it_o for_o it_o for_o what_o even_o for_o name_n and_o title_n of_o nobility_n which_o earthly_a prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n to_o bestow_v what_o strive_v then_o what_o labour_v and_o what_o pray_v in_o stead_n of_o pay_v ought_v there_o to_o be_v for_o that_o nobility_n which_o only_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nobles_z here_o of_o the_o world_n sit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n then_o to_o make_v law_n for_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v himself_o then_o without_o that_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v sit_v in_o great_a place_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o heavenly_a parliament_n than_o the_o great_a noble_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v ever_o sit_v with_o any_o earthly_a prince_n in_o their_o earthly_a parliament_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o they_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o say_v author_n have_v use_v to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n this_o point_n i_o will_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o hasten_v to_o other_o thing_n touch_v this_o therefore_o though_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o say_a new_a birth_n these_o be_v chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o plant_n and_o other_o water_n but_o that_o god_n give_v increase_v so_o he_o also_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n now_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o commendation_n and_o honour_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 15._o out_o of_o isa_n 52._o 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o admiration_n how_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o teach_v as_o before_o have_v be_v insinuate_v chap._n 2._o that_o indeed_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o well_o can_v be_v express_v the_o synecdoche_n also_o of_o their_o foot_n put_v for_o their_o whole_a man_n import_v that_o if_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n be_v so_o beautiful_a how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a shall_v their_o face_n be_v for_o what_o do_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o mean_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v both_o the_o elect_v live_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o elect_v who_o soul_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n what_o need_v they_o any_o reconciliation_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v that_o never_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18_o and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n verse_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o testify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n josias_n at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hide_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o as_o perceive_v thereby_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v the_o law_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v ie_fw-fr called_z the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n because_o it_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n provoke_v by_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v peace_n here_o below_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n &_o betwixt_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n isa_n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o man_n note_n note_n likewise_o towards_o god_n make_v they_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n that_o be_v before_o as_o fierce_a as_o lion_n &_o tiger_n but_o also_o because_o it_o testify_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n &_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o their_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o beautiful_a much_o more_o their_o face_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n have_v receive_v that_o law_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v such_o glory_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o more_o honourable_a with_o the_o people_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o regeneration_n prophet_n i_o say_v so_o send_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n against_o they_o be_v so_o honourable_a that_o both_o god_n himself_o join_v the_o regard_n of_o they_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o king_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 105._o 15._o and_o also_o that_o king_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o before_o their_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o account_v they_o as_o their_o father_n 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o and_o 13._o 14._o yea_o wicked_a king_n do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o two_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v all_o evil_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o prophet_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n cease_v john_n baptist_n raise_v up_o betwixt_o such_o prophet_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o we_o be_v soft_a clothing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o flaunt_v &_o ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o silk_n &_o velvet_n and_o be_v georgeous_o aparrel_v be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n magnify_v john_n baptist_n not_o only_o above_o gallant_a and_o gorgeous_a
courtier_n but_o also_o above_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o excellency_n also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o honourable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v they_o not_o call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o be_v they_o not_o entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14_o yea_o be_v not_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n joh._n 5._o 35._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 13._o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v both_o suck_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o season_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n oft_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n reu._n 1._o 20._o have_v then_o the_o lord_n always_o employ_v such_o honourable_a person_n in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o beget_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o the_o feed_n nurse_n and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o beget_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o likewise_o very_o honourable_a prince_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o wisdom_n use_v the_o more_o honourable_a person_n in_o any_o business_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v more_o honourable_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n will_v employ_v so_o honourable_a person_n upon_o a_o business_n not_o suitable_a unto_o they_o doubtless_o as_o prince_n send_v forth_o such_o in_o embassage_n or_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o great_a service_n such_o as_o before_o be_v not_o very_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o grace_v and_o dignify_v they_o with_o some_o new_a honourable_a title_n as_o of_o knight_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v scarce_o esquire_n or_o of_o baron_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o knight_n or_o of_o earl_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o baron_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o ambassage_n or_o other_o work_v wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v may_v be_v the_o more_o honourable_o account_v of_o yea_o and_o because_o their_o employment_n be_v itself_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o require_v like_o honourable_a person_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o so_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v very_o honourable_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n honourable_o to_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o titile_v dignify_v and_o grace_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v employ_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o any_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v for_o all_o that_o conceive_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o as_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o minister_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v esteem_v let_v such_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o live_v so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 14._o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n to_o god_n now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n why_o may_v not_o those_o writer_n be_v as_o well_o call_v minister_n for_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o then_o live_v with_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n most_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v inquire_v and_o search_v of_o the_o salvation_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a denial_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o minister_v at_o all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o of_o those_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o preach_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v comparative_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o minister_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n as_o to_o succeed_a generation_n therefore_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n how_o honourable_a therefore_o be_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o better_a work_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o now_o give_v present_a minister_n and_o grace_v they_o with_o honourable_a name_n but_o have_v also_o so_o many_o year_n before_o raise_v up_o such_o worthy_a person_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrumental_a father_n of_o our_o regeneration_n let_v we_o join_v a_o other_o the_o like_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n itself_o whereby_o the_o say_v instrumental_a father_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o be_v get_v we_o again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v renew_a or_o restore_v psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o also_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o for_o these_o attribute_n thereof_o sure_a right_a pure_a clean_a or_o clean_o true_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharperthen_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n
19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
he_o suffer_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o prevail_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o for_o some_o reason_n before_o mention_v so_o also_o for_o some_o afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o deny_v also_o the_o new_a bear_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v before_o touch_v and_o so_o the_o word_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n restore_v to_o his_o limb_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5._o 14._o he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n forbid_v but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v not_o only_o eschew_v evil_a but_o also_o do_v good_a psal_n 34._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o that_o do_v commit_v the_o evil_a forbid_a but_o also_o that_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o good_a command_v so_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o of_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v as_o sound_v and_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o infinite_a also_o in_o all_o goodness_n so_o his_o law_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o well_o command_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a as_o it_o forbid_v all_o unholinesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n according_a to_o this_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o as_o well_o for_o leave_v undo_v good_a duty_n as_o for_o perpetrate_v &_o act_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v bewen_v down_o or_o stub_a up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o visit_v the_o sick_a entertain_v the_o stranger_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 41_o etc._n etc._n by_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o they_o that_o have_v not_o do_v good_a he_o teach_v that_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o do_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a mat._n 12._o 36._o 37._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o so_o then_o this_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o release_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o participation_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n our_o life_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o freedom_n any_o freedom_n at_o least_o not_o worth_a the_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o without_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o faith_n james_n 2._o 20._o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o freedom_n also_o of_o any_o city_n be_v without_o commodity_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o also_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n before_o handle_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v that_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n only_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v effectual_a in_o other_o both_o to_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o our_o release_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_n before_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n before_o diverse_a time_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o also_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o without_o christ_n no_o more_o sanctification_n than_o wisdom_n righteousness_n or_o redemption_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a or_o purge_v and_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o noun_n or_o in_o the_o verb_n passive_a as_o if_o either_o we_o or_o some_o other_o may_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v we_o but_o in_o the_o active_a verb_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n note_n note_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n epo_n 5._o 26._o to_o teach_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o redeem_n save_v and_o justify_v of_o us._n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o viz._n that_o good_a be_v john_n 15._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o paul_n according_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 11._o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o communicate_v his_o virtue_n to_o all_o in_o regeneration_n incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n communicate_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o the_o say_v natural_a body_n so_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o our_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o redemption_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o thing_n wherein_o the_o note_n note_n same_o do_v consist_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o price_n which_o he_o give_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n second_o by_o work_v they_o in_o we_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n moreover_o touch_v this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_a but_o also_o outward_a not_o in_o heart_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n for_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o cleanse_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n there_o commend_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a filthiness_n must_v be_v answerable_a thereuno_fw-it viz._n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v not_o only_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n namely_o their_o outward_a conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n
be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o silly_a cock_n do_v sometime_o find_v a_o earthly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n in_o a_o earthly_a dunghill_n and_o a_o fool_n may_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n find_v a_o great_a jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o this_o heavenly_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 7._o and_o whereby_o all_o man_n do_v know_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 35._o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o miry_a heart_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o by_o their_o regeneration_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v into_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v who_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o precious_a freedom_n of_o god_n child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a watchful_a and_o love_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n as_o one_o special_a part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o one_o special_a point_n wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v their_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o beside_o that_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v also_o enfranchise_v and_o make_v free_a of_o a_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a city_n even_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o and_o divine_o describe_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o also_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a city_n be_v all_o the_o chilldren_n of_o god_n make_v free_a be_v release_v from_o their_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n this_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o after_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o mean_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o noble_a testimony_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v free_a but_o many_o other_o point_v also_o before_o more_o large_o handle_v to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o freedom_n as_o apprentice_n that_o serve_v in_o city_n in_o london_n canterbury_n york_n norwich_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o such_o city_n or_o other_o town_n corporate_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o release_v from_o their_o service_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n and_o do_v enjoy_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o such_o city_n so_o they_o that_o be_v release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v make_v free_a also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o foreigner_n but_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o master_n who_o by_o nature_n they_o serve_v yet_o here_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v betwixt_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o earthly_a city_n be_v intend_v towards_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v their_o time_n in_o some_o trade_n or_o other_o as_o reward_n of_o their_o say_a service_n suppose_v faithful_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o servant_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o only_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o former_a hard_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o daily_a relic_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o manifold_a storm_n and_o tempestâ—_n whereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a now_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v the_o great_a need_n must_v be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o freedom_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v note_n note_n that_o claudius_n lysias_n a_o chief_a captain_n for_o the_o roman_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v that_o freedom_n to_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n act_n 22._o 28._o paul_n also_o himself_o be_v free_a bear_v of_o that_o city_n plead_v his_o say_a freedom_n in_o that_o behalf_n against_o those_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o vers_n 25._o and_o so_o by_o plead_v thereof_o he_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n at_o least_o they_o fear_v the_o more_o to_o wrong_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o freedom_n of_o many_o city_n in_o this_o land_n especial_o of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o â—inque_fw-fr port_n in_o kent_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v content_a both_o that_o their_o son_n be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o growth_n shall_v serve_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v likewise_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n right_o out_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o freedom_n after_o their_o time_n expire_v and_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a freedom_n for_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o great_a price_n than_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o then_o ten_o thousand_o such_o world_n be_v worth_a true_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v as_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o all_o no_o we_o have_v liberty_n
use_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o election_n viz._n that_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o place_n before_o allege_a touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o for_o that_o of_o our_o delivery_n from_o our_o enemy_n do_v import_v our_o adoption_n because_o all_o not_o adopt_v be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malac._n 1._o 6._o do_v he_o not_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o child_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o this_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n james_n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o beget_n again_o note_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o he_o there_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o meaâ—s_n all_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o end_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o common_a use_n whereto_o other_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 34._o 25._o deut._n 12_o 17_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o vea_o before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n or_o glorify_v be_v thy_o name_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o hallow_n or_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o pray_v thus_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 28._o we_o see_v in_o this_o praâ—er_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o that_o have_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o correct_v himself_o not_o as_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a petition_n to_o have_v be_v evil_a but_o only_o to_o make_v that_o better_a that_o be_v good_a before_o that_o i_o say_v he_o so_o correct_v himself_o by_o remember_v that_o hour_n from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n we_o see_v further_o that_o he_o preser_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n name_n to_o the_o deliverance_n from_o that_o hour_n against_o which_o before_o he_o pray_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v well_o content_a still_o to_o endure_v that_o agony_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n if_o christ_n therefore_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n further_o command_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o soever_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o if_o then_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o who_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o therefore_o to_o serve_v a_o king_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o serve_v any_o other_o how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o buâ—_n will_n some_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n pro._n 16._o 4._o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nebuchadnezer_n also_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v for_o all_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27._o 6._o and_o 43._o 10._o yea_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o at_o least_o in_o perform_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n acts._n 2._o 23._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v what_o singular_a thing_n or_o what_o preferment_n or_o prerogative_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o do_v even_o so_o much_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n then_o other_o be_v how_o be_v this_o not_o by_o force_n as_o it_o be_v and_o only_o constrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a place_n that_o any_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o for_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v such_o employment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o employ_v so_o likewise_o the_o near_a the_o service_n of_o any_o be_v to_o the_o king_n own_o person_n the_o more_o honourable_a be_v the_o same_o service_n god_n have_v no_o great_a employment_n neither_o any_o near_o to_o his_o own_o person_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n than_o those_o thing_n be_v wherein_o he_o emploi_v his_o child_n then_o such_o employment_n therefore_o can_v but_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o they_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o general_a respect_n and_o so_o according_o do_v serve_v his_o providence_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o meaning_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o contrary_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o though_o therefore_o thereprobate_v themselves_o do_v also_o serve_v god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a vet_z their_z service_n it_o be_v but_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o child_n because_o such_o service_n be_v altogether_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n all_o
his_o right_a hand_n bold_a they_o from_o escape_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n round_o about_o they_o psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n he_o thus_o from_o they_o touch_v his_o grace_n and_o only_o present_a in_o his_o wrath_n power_n &_o justice_n against_o they_o what_o alas_o shall_v it_o boot_n they_o to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o they_o true_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v as_o good_a be_v alone_o if_o solomon_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o fall_v and_o there_o be_v no_o asecond_v to_o to_o help_v himup_a eccles_n 4._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o wocfull_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o dare_v accompany_v they_o for_o any_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o with_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o our_o base_a nature_n be_v unite_v neither_o in_o other_o respect_v before_o speak_v but_o also_o because_o be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v indissoluble_a and_o unteparable_a all_o the_o union_n before_o mention_v whereunto_o this_o union_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n be_v resemble_v may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o garment_n put_v on_o be_v also_o put_v off_o the_o most_o of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n touch_v the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o also_o any_o other_o tree_n and_o the_o bough_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o axe_n or_o some_o other_o tool_n so_o may_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n therewith_o couple_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o tenant_n be_v oft_o time_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n yea_o sometime_o the_o lawful_a owner_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o freehold_n the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n yea_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v by_o death_n final_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n but_o nothing_o whatsoever_o can_v ever_o dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v even_o when_o the_o humanity_n itself_o touch_v the_o part_n thereof_o be_v by_o death_n for_o a_o time_n dissolve_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o knot_n once_o knit_v do_v continue_v in_o death_n itself_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o so_o also_o be_v the_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o everlasting_a union_n as_o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n from_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o blessedness_n itself_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v most_o miserable_a by_o their_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o continue_v because_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o earth_n yea_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o oh_o woeful_a condition_n so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o adoption_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v happy_a and_o ten_o time_n happy_a because_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o have_v no_o end_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fore_n say_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o foresay_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o behold_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o such_o benefit_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o enjoy_v wherein_o all_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o continue_v have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n here_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o god_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a general_o before_o notwith_n stand_v this_o particular_a point_n thereof_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o large_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v because_o this_o place_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n touch_v this_o benefit_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o by_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o all_o already_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v and_o also_o of_o other_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o to_o purchase_v a_o free_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n for_o we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o observe_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n redemption_n because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o twofold_a or_o double_a redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n one_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o elect_a consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o common_a a_o redemption_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o release_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o go_v diverse_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o perform_v there_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n the_o bring_v of_o diverse_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o touch_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o pollution_n by_o handle_v the_o dead_a by_o any_o issue_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v likewise_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n both_o of_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o redemption_n i_o say_v of_o man_n from_o obedience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o nail_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o say_a cross_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o say_a cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v so_o remain_v fast_o fix_v thereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o or_o be_v in_o force_n with_o man_n by_o anv_a authoritv_n from_o
god_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v ephes_n 2._o 15._o coloss_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v common_o know_v thersore_n i_o do_v noâ—_n set_v they_o down_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o do_v therefore_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o gentile_n not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v either_o by_o eat_v any_o thing_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o intermit_a any_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a law_n so_o now_o all_o that_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n disannul_v all_o be_v at_o liberty_n both_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o offend_v now_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o former_a time_n all_o man_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o do_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n or_o of_o any_o other_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o do_v offend_v in_o eat_v of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o contrary_a to_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n this_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o redemption_n for_o certain_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a bondage_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o charge_n by_o first_o fruit_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n beside_o tithe_n and_o also_o of_o the_o pain_n in_o go_v so_o often_o every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o of_o the_o land_n they_o do_v dwell_v beside_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v somewhat_o tedious_a to_o use_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o purge_n to_o be_v bind_v likewise_o to_o make_v fringe_n upon_o garment_n and_o not_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsey_n wolsie_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n especial_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o be_v restrain_v from_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o account_v dainty_a viz_o from_o the_o heron_o from_o the_o redshank_n from_o the_o lapwing_n or_o as_o some_o other_o interpret_v the_o word_n from_o that_o dainty_a fowl_n that_o be_v call_v a_o good_a wit_n from_o the_o sea_n mew_v from_o the_o hare_n from_o the_o conie_z from_o all_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n because_o no_o shell_n fish_n have_v any_o scale_n or_o sin_n &_o from_o diverse_a other_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v i_o say_v restrain_v from_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o be_v therefore_o enlarge_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a redemption_n a_o great_a liberty_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v much_o great_a this_o be_v also_o twofold_a one_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n other_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o these_o may_v be_v better_o distinguish_v in_o nature_n then_o separate_v in_o time_n for_o they_o do_v always_o concur_v and_o go_v together_o where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o there_o be_v always_o the_o second_o &_o where_o be_v the_o second_o there_o be_v also_o the_o former_a as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o soon_o be_v the_o same_o party_n purge_v of_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n and_o release_v of_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o any_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n and_o release_v of_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n there_o likewise_o be_v a_o discharge_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n without_o for_o the_o former_a so_o lay_v hold_v also_o of_o he_o within_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v both_o purge_v we_o of_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o release_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v also_o add_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v likewise_o join_v together_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o where_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o former_a viz._n release_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n the_o second_o by_o the_o two_o word_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n or_o the_o word_n redemption_n there_o in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v the_o other_o two_o word_n before_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o perfect_a redemption_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o slavery_n thereof_o zachary_n also_o join_v both_o these_o together_o in_o word_n much_o like_o to_o those_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 74._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n do_v signify_v our_o release_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n do_v import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n both_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o other_o as_o sin_n and_o god_n yea_o as_o sin_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n math._n 6._o 24_o and_o also_o because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o bondage_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n this_o i_o add_v further_o that_o though_o our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o release_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o all_o together_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n according_a notwithstanding_o to_o that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o behalf_n yet_o our_o release_n and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a have_v thus_o note_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n one_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a second_o that_o the_o redemption_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v also_o double_a one_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o other_o from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n for_o application_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o all_o eage_v ephes_n 1._o 7._o colos_n 1._o 14._o of_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o touch_v this_o phrase_n of_o have_v redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n for_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o till_o ous_a sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v we_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n take_v up_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n again_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v rather_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o foresay_a redemption_n and_o justification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o our_o say_a redemption_n and_o justification_n itself_o
common_a say_n that_o the_o law_n rest_v in_o pectore_fw-la judicis_fw-la in_o the_o judge_n breast_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n be_v law_n one_o year_n and_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v law_n another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o variable_a in_o sense_n then_o in_o word_n but_o always_o be_v constant_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o constant_a rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o perpetuity_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n viz._n touch_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o whosoever_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o for_o in_o such_o it_o never_o die_v but_o abide_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o their_o soul_n in_o death_n itself_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o their_o body_n consume_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v phil_n 3._o 21._o and_o so_o god_n continue_v their_o god_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mark_v 12._o 27._o but_o because_o by_o many_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o point_n therefore_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n touch_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o single_a place_n but_o a_o double_a in_o the_o christian_n armour_n there_o prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o general_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o more_o particular_o he_o do_v will_n they_o in_o verse_n 15._o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o part_n or_o two_o part_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o whole_a christian_n armour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yea_o the_o principal_a mean_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o from_o whence_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v all_o these_o but_o from_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o special_a purpose_n set_v note_n note_n that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o mean_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o word_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n touch_v doctrine_n all_o commandment_n of_o god_n negative_a against_o evil_n &_o affirmative_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o all_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o example_n both_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v forbid_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n be_v first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o prophet_n search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o fore-witnessing_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v this_o sword_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v this_o sword_n any_o sharpness_n for_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wound_v of_o our_o adversary_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o as_o it_o be_v edge_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o use_v by_o steven_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 6._o 10._o by_o this_o sword_n peter_n defend_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n against_o they_o that_o malicious_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o sword_n apollo_n mighty_o confute_v the_o jew_n public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o by_o this_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n repel_v all_o his_o assault_n with_o this_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v have_v repel_v satan_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o his_o note_n note_n word_n to_o commend_v his_o word_n in_o like_a case_n against_o all_o his_o assault_n he_o can_v have_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n without_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o diverse_a way_n and_o answer_v all_o by_o it_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o not_o against_o some_o but_o against_o all_o tentation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o armour_n sufficient_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o all_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o draw_v not_o forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n only_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o also_o a_o salve_n to_o cure_v they_o if_o by_o neglect_n thereof_o at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o not_o use_v it_o right_o they_o receive_v any_o wound_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n because_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o serpent_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v whereby_o be_v they_o cure_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v after_o they_o when_o they_o flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a wound_n that_o peter_n receive_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n admonish_v he_o
they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o 7._o commandment_n by_o many_o precept_n of_o solomon_n against_o such_o sin_n pro._n 5._o 3._o to_o the_o 15._o pro_fw-la 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 7._o 22._o &_o 22._o 14._o &_o 23._o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 29._o 3._o and_o of_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o by_o many_o rebuke_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 5._o 8._o hose_n 4_o 10._o amos_n 2._o 7._o mica_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 3._o colos_n 3._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 4._o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o in_o job_n chap._n 31._o 1._o &_o 9_o and_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o their_o horrible_a abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n but_o also_o first_o upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o punish_v note_n note_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v upon_o the_o levit_fw-la both_o for_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o also_o for_o have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o concubine_n and_o seek_v she_o up_o again_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a and_o grave_a matron_n when_o she_o have_v most_o whorish_o and_o wicked_o run_v away_o from_o he_o judg._n 20._o and_o by_o exclusion_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o ephe._n 5._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o the_o worldly_a allurement_n to_o theft_n &_o covetousness_n and_o to_o other_o unjust_a &_o hard_a deal_n with_o man_n concern_v their_o good_n and_o provocation_n to_o withhold_v their_o own_o when_o necessity_n require_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o other_o they_o can_v resist_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o precept_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o zech._n 5._o 2._o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o great_a oath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o excellency_n against_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o think_v so_o long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a month_n day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o set_v forth_o wheat_n and_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a amos_n 8_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o achan_n nabal_n gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n isâ—ariot_n &_o other_o if_o any_o motion_n be_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o nine_o commandment_n with_o exod._n 23._o 1._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o psal_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 15_o 2._o &_o 52._o 6._o pro._n 6._o 19_o &_o 12._o 18._o and_o 22._o and_o 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 18._o and_o â—4_n 28._o and_o 25._o 18._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o gehazi_n as_o well_o for_o his_o lie_v as_o for_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n and_o that_o liar_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o that_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v without_o with_o dog_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 22._o 15._o against_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o first_o motion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o bring_v death_n james_n 1._o 14._o 15._o and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o same_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v release_v &_o disburden_v thereof_o rom._n 7._o 24._o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o former_a tentation_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v other_o tentation_n also_o unto_o other_o sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v error_n and_o heresy_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n whereunto_o so_o many_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romish_a croak_a frog_n in_o every_o city_n town_n village_n and_o almost_o family_n do_v now_o so_o busy_o persuade_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o whereof_o great_a multitude_n of_o every_o state_n sex_n &_o age_n be_v as_o apprehensive_a because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 12_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v mad_a upon_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 7._o 18._o and_o as_o any_o child_n be_v to_o see_v play_n goodly_a show_n and_o other_o such_o vanity_n do_v such_o frog_n therefore_o and_o romish_n serpent_n persuade_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n though_o as_o good_a as_o john_n baptist_n john_n 5._o 34._o so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o word_n be_v without_o error_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n it_o can_v therefore_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o three_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o four_o because_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n can_v have_v any_o from_o the_o church_n fiftlie_o because_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n reckon_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o 8._o six_o because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v neither_o believe_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk_n 16._o 31._o nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v personal_o unto_o they_o john_n 5._o 47._o how_o then_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o former_a heresy_n viz._n that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o also_o can_v any_o man_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o three_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n condemn_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o of_o god_n four_o by_o the_o excellent_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a even_a thread_n of_o truth_n spin_a throughout_o they_o without_o any_o knot_n of_o untruth_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n five_o they_o know_v the_o same_o by_o the_o divine_a stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n savour_v altogether_o of_o god_n himself_o six_o by_o the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n therein_o also_o mention_v seventh_o by_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o preach_v
be_v as_o well_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n write_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v write_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o for_o very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n many_o place_n do_v testify_v jer._n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o revel_v 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o so_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v two_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o less_o err_v touch_v the_o word_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o tradition_n man_n may_v have_v devise_v what_o they_o will_v and_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n &_o who_o almost_o can_v have_v control_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n &_o also_o of_o manner_n against_o which_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v his_o word_n to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o preach_n thereby_o second_o it_o be_v so_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o well_o private_o to_o read_v as_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o preach_v the_o rather_o because_o sometime_o by_o persecution_n sometime_o by_o sickness_n sometime_o by_o extremity_n of_o weather_n sometime_o by_o imprisonment_n sometime_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v order_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o by_o wise_a application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_n divide_v thereof_o as_o every_o one_o need_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o call_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o what_o a_o singular_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o honourable_a may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n as_o their_o several_a necessity_n require_v and_o true_o though_o a_o man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o yea_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v always_o imperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v his_o memory_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v yea_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o hole_n thereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o partly_o to_o quicken_v he_o both_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o comfort_n for_o his_o humble_v for_o his_o strengthen_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v for_o his_o raise_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o way_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v but_o drowsy_a and_o dull_a need_v both_o to_o be_v awaken_v daily_o and_o also_o with_o the_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v quicken_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o zeal_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o any_o piety_n in_o any_o man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o little_a fire_n a_o coal_n or_o two_o kindle_v under_o and_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greenewood_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o without_o continual_a puff_a and_o blow_v for_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o increase_a thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n only_o a_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_v thereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v it_o and_o read_v it_o but_o also_o because_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n both_o confer_v thereof_o with_o other_o and_o also_o private_o meditate_v thereof_o by_o themselves_o yea_o this_o conference_n and_o meditation_n must_v go_v with_o hear_v and_o read_v otherwise_o all_o hear_n and_o read_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v talk_v and_o confer_v together_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n concern_v christ_n luk_n 24._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o hear_v but_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n viz._n which_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o may_v and_o must_v and_o will_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o meditation_n therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n josh_n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 1._o 2._o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o bless_a company_n that_o do_v not_o so_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n himself_o who_o prove_v his_o exceed_a love_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n sick_a and_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o express_v by_o this_o argument_n say_v oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o psal_n 119._o 97._o this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v even_o in_o the_o night_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o have_v no_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v in_o their_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o in_o imprisonment_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n do_v fail_v they_o yea_o in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o when_o their_o eyesight_n be_v either_o dim_a and_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v read_v or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a not_o hear_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o speech_n of_o any_o final_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o even_o then_o i_o say_v may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o to_o a_o sweet_a pass_v away_o of_o the_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o the_o wicked_a not_o have_v this_o privilege_n do_v either_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v swill_a card_v dice_a dance_a chamber_a wantonness_n and_o in_o all_o vanity_n or_o else_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n more_o tedious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v above_o all_o thing_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o former_a use_n because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o our_o heart_n job._n 22._o 22._o pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n that_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o man_n take_v away_o our_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o good_a part_n that_o mary_n do_v choose_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 42._o this_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o of_o the_o wicked_a hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n confer_v of_o the_o word_n &_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o do_v oft_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n though_o sometime_o rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a as_o all_o papist_n &_o heretic_n do_v study_v the_o word_n the_o more_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a
great_a and_o small_a that_o do_v believe_v as_o rom._n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v yea_o he_o hope_v for_o great_a comfort_n by_o their_o such_o prayer_n philip._n 1._o 19_o philem_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o mortal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n special_a favourite_n with_o god_n to_o be_v furtherance_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o very_o though_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n both_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n for_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o also_o by_o that_o that_o other_o yea_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n do_v remember_v they_o even_o every_o one_o another_o so_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n themselves_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o prerogative_n thereby_o that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o matthew_n 25._o 40._o and_o 45._o act_n 9_o 4._o in_o which_o respect_n as_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act_n 11._o â—6_n so_o they_o may_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v petty_a christ_n or_o little_a christ_n because_o as_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o anoint_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o also_o upon_o other_o his_o inferior_a part_n psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n have_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n upon_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n only_o christ_n thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o name_n jesus_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o angel_n himself_o interprete_v it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o mary_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o learning_n and_o by_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o likewise_o jude_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o minister_n but_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o to_o save_v other_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 22._o 23._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n insinuate_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o save_v other_o though_o it_o be_v with_o fear_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n instrumental_o the_o name_n joshua_n in_o signification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o because_o by_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o typical_a respect_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o in_o a_o typical_a respect_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a live_a creature_n &_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a covenant_n with_o they_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o much_o more_o now_o all_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o reu._n 14._o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n reu._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n peter_n accord_v say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o fruit_n that_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o indeed_o touch_v these_o two_o attribute_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o say_v two_o attribute_n do_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o we_o be_v priest_n first_o in_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o that_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o say_a old_a man_n and_o then_o by_o season_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v season_v colos_n 4._o 6._o second_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o our_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o both_o of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o and_o of_o praise_n psalm_n 50._o 14._o and_o 23._o as_o also_o of_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o of_o other_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o three_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o because_o if_o need_v require_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v phil._n 2._o 17._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a
former_a king_n this_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v and_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o new_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o here_o on_o eath_n revelat._n 5._o 10._o according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v all_o momentanie_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o who_o they_o be_v king_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a dignity_n sith_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o king_n and_o have_v such_o kingdom_n how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o even_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o he_o genes_n 17._o 6._o the_o like_a promise_n be_v renew_v to_o jaakob_n afterward_o genes_n 35._o 11._o and_o what_o king_n be_v they_o which_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n sure_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o that_o promise_n be_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a promise_n if_o god_n himself_o then_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n that_o king_n even_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o not_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o to_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n to_o be_v king_n but_o all_o be_v king_n and_o such_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o very_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o all_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o it_o though_o put_v together_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a molehill_n or_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o much_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o lazarus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n or_o scrap_n that_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16._o 21._o then_o of_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n yea_o if_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n know_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o woeful_a state_n he_o will_v change_v state_n with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n beside_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o for_o the_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o to_o boot_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v beside_o not_o to_o his_o shirt_n alone_o but_o even_o to_o his_o skin_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o christ_n kingly_a title_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o great_a and_o honourable_a condition_n thereby_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n psal_n 18._o 22._o mark_n 12._o 10._o ephe._n 20._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n particular_o and_o several_o consider_v be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o also_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 3._o 12._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n grave_v or_o carve_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o palace_n viz._n for_o god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o psal_n 144._o 12._o joint_o also_o consider_v they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a house_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o therefore_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o how_o great_a this_o honour_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v habitation_n and_o house_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n mat._n 12._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o a_o most_o dishonourable_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o country_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o of_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 18._o 6._o and_o that_o babel_n itself_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v a_o lodging_n for_o ziim_v ohim_n and_o limb_n and_o that_o ostrich_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o and_o dragon_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n thereof_o isai_n 13._o 21._o 22._o and_o jeremy_n 51._o 37._o how_o much_o more_o dishonourable_a than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n shall_v be_v habitation_n for_o devil_n be_v this_o dishonourable_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v honourable_a for_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v also_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o graft_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o righteous_a branch_n jerem._n 25._o 5._o and_o 33_o 15._o so_o all_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v call_v branch_n and_o graft_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17._o etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n or_o conversation_n that_o they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n philip._n 2._o 15._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v dignify_v by_o a_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n own_o kingly_a title_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n brief_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o sixth_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v call_v king_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v the_o same_o any_o thing_n large_o it_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o worthy_a of_o further_a consideration_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o return_v thereunto_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o plentiful_o thereof_o concern_v therefore_o this_o life_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a prerogative_n above_o the_o wicked_a first_o immunity_n from_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a second_o right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o way_n good_a
he_o commend_v both_o her_o safety_n from_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o her_o preservation_n and_o reservation_n for_o the_o only_a use_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o he_o will_v have_v refresh_v with_o her_o live_a water_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n he_o compare_v her_o work_n again_o or_o all_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o she_o signify_v by_o plant_n for_o profit_n beauty_n and_o pleasantness_n to_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n as_o cypress_n spikenard_n saffron_n calamus_fw-la and_o cinnamon_n with_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o incense_n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a spice_n then_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n his_o whole_a commendation_n of_o she_o in_o that_o place_n with_o the_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n before_o use_v say_v by_o way_n of_o exclamation_n ofountaine_n of_o the_o garden_n o_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o lebanon_n nothing_o thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o live_v water_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o who_o alone_a christ_n give_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v little_a of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o some_o title_n or_o metaphor_n repeat_v that_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v most_o divine_a description_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o diverse_a metaphor_n suitable_a to_o these_o whereby_o before_o christ_n himself_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o christ_n describe_v the_o church_n by_o 3._o attribute_n every_o one_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o she_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n that_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n where_o before_o samaria_n be_v build_v jeroboam'_v chief_a kingly_a palace_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 1._o king_n 14._o 7._o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n lament_v 2._o 15._o and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n viz._n by_o her_o excellent_a discipline_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o she_o and_o protect_v she_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v some_o former_a similitude_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n beside_o the_o last_o former_a similitude_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a verse_n he_o set_v she_o forth_o by_o 3._o other_o similitude_n viz_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n even_o at_o the_o full_a and_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n and_o pure_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v without_o all_o mixture_n and_o not_o have_v some_o part_n thick_a than_o some_o other_o as_o the_o moon_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o be_v all_o and_o every_o part_n alike_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v phil._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n christ_n see_v the_o church_n come_v as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o congratulate_v her_o come_n with_o a_o speech_n of_o admiration_n say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o go_n with_o shoe_n o_o prince_n daughter_n so_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o describe_v her_o part_n from_o the_o foot_n upward_o by_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n tell_v all_o posterity_n that_o her_o foot_n be_v most_o sound_o and_o safe_o shod_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o her_o hip_n or_o thigh_n compass_v with_o jewel_n the_o work_n of_o cunning_a workman_n or_o make_v most_o artificial_o that_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 1._o or_o else_o by_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o thigh_n or_o hip_n he_o mean_v some_o special_a ornament_n in_o those_o time_n wear_v upon_o that_o part_n thereby_o signify_v the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o because_o if_o from_o the_o shoe_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o middle_n and_o then_o descend_v back_o again_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o the_o navel_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o disorder_n not_o well_o agree_v to_o so_o elegant_a a_o description_n then_o from_o the_o hip_n or_o thigh_n he_o ascend_v high_a to_o the_o navel_n say_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o round_a cup_n want_v no_o liquor_n and_o of_o her_o belly_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n compass_v about_o with_o lily_n verse_n 2._o meaning_n by_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o navel_n that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o barren_a womb_n but_o be_v already_o so_o full_o concerue_v that_o her_o fruit_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o most_o sweet_a soil_n as_o that_o be_v which_o bear_v lily_n from_o the_o navel_n and_o the_o belly_n he_o come_v to_o the_o breast_n show_v they_o to_o be_v as_o two_o young_a kid_n that_o be_v twin_n 1._o full_a of_o dainty_a food_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o seed_n wherewith_o before_o he_o have_v say_v she_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o two_o breast_n he_o come_v to_o the_o neck_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o a_o tower_n of_o ivory_n thereby_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o whiteness_n or_o beauty_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o ivory_n and_o for_o the_o height_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o tower_n after_o the_o neck_n he_o compare_v her_o eye_n to_o artificial_a pool_n in_o the_o frequent_a gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n to_o the_o threefold_a town_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o likewise_o be_v a_o great_a market_n of_o cattle_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesdas_n that_o have_v five_o porch_n by_o this_o similitude_n note_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o quicksight_v for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o the_o cic_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o great_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o as_o some_o common_a thoroughfare_n highway_n or_o great_a market_n verse_n 3._o he_o describe_v also_o her_o nose_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n look_v towards_o damascus_n by_o this_o similitude_n reach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o exquisite_a judgement_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v verse_n 4_o last_v verse_n â—_o he_o set_v forth_o her_o head_n to_o be_v as_o scarlet_a and_o the_o bush_n of_o her_o head_n like_o purple_a so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v in_o her_o beam_n thereby_o signify_v the_o attire_n of_o her_o head_n to_o be_v so_o graceful_a and_o excellent_a that_o no_o king_n can_v behold_v the_o same_o but_o he_o will_v be_v great_o in_o love_n thereof_o or_o that_o he_o himself_o christ_n jesus_n â—s_v so_o enamour_v of_o she_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o beautiful_a attire_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a perpetual_o in_o her_o holy_a congregation_n by_o all_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o part_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o therefore_o afterward_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n as_o if_o he_o think_v no_o word_n sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o her_o excellency_n he_o say_v further_a that_o her_o stature_n be_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o her_o breast_n like_o the_o cluster_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v tall_a and_o straight_o flourish_v the_o more_o the_o more_o by_o persecution_n she_o be_v press_v down_o and_o also_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n her_o two_o breast_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v be_v never_o dry_a but_o always_o full_a of_o liquor_n and_o most_o precious_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n like_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n beside_o some_o former_a similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o church_n nose_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o apple_n by_o this_o meaning_n that_o her_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o her_o nostril_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o proceed_v say_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o mouth_n be_v like_o good_a wine_n which_o go_v straight_o up_o to_o her_o welbe_n love_v cause_v
not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a yea_o only_a wise_a and_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n any_o whit_n to_o dislike_v their_o state_n or_o to_o think_v their_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o less_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reckon_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v of_o the_o world_n no_o better_a than_o a_o brood_n of_o fool_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v will_v care_v for_o the_o scoff_n or_o scorn_v or_o any_o other_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o fool_n yea_o will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n himself_o that_o will_v either_o contend_v with_o a_o fool_n about_o such_o indignity_n as_o by_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_a in_o any_o respect_n because_o of_o such_o indignity_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o indignity_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o that_o they_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n be_v there_o then_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v dismay_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v the_o world_n therefore_o and_o all_o worlding_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n deride_v we_o and_o wrong_v we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_n let_v they_o go_v with_o their_o folly_n let_v we_o show_v our_o wisdom_n in_o not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o in_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o wink_v at_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o the_o great_a noble_a man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o noble_a will_v never_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o mean_a person_n pass_v by_o he_o without_o any_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o nobility_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o since_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o let_v we_o the_o better_a bear_v all_o their_o indignity_n by_o such_o bear_n their_o folly_n and_o wrong_n we_o shall_v either_o at_o the_o last_o win_v and_o convert_v they_o especial_o if_o with_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v also_o join_v earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o number_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o great_a which_o will_v be_v revenge_n enough_o for_o whatsoever_o hurt_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o former_a two_o point_n let_v i_o yet_o add_v a_o three_o arise_v from_o both_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o all_o that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o be_v wray_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o those_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n especial_o by_o joh._n 15._o 20._o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 16._o 3._o but_o i_o do_v only_o name_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n further_o consider_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o or_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o for_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o text_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n and_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o make_v these_o word_n the_o only_a objection_n and_o answer_v thereto_o viz._n the_o objection_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n dear_a belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o or_o and_z it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a dignity_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o what_o avail_v it_o we_o or_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o such_o title_n since_o whatsoever_o title_n we_o have_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o us._n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o man_n we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o so_o call_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o we_o viz._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v our_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o answer_n and_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o or_o rather_o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v second_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o diverse_a thing_n or_o rather_o the_o world_n ignorance_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v amply_v by_o the_o contrary_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o apostle_n handle_v viz._n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prefix_v a_o sweet_a preface_n before_o this_o second_o answer_n namely_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o dear_a belove_a which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o especial_o it_o be_v most_o use_v by_o this_o apostle_n both_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n in_o every_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o two_o short_a epistle_n follow_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n more_o abound_v in_o this_o lovely_a word_n than_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v double_a first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n especial_o love_v and_o who_o christ_n use_v so_o familiar_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v joh._n 13._o 23._o &_o 21._o 7._o that_o be_v who_o jesus_n love_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n second_o because_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v love_n it_o be_v the_o more_o suitable_a thereunto_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o more_o amiable_a word_n for_o the_o better_a persuade_v thereof_o hereby_o we_o learn_v the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o word_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n itself_o of_o love_n towards_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o either_o this_o apostle_n or_o the_o rest_n use_v this_o word_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a of_o custom_n or_o of_o course_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o smooth_a as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v much_o dear_a belove_a in_o their_o mouth_n but_o to_o be_v without_o love_n yea_o to_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o joah_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v unto_o amasa_n be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n but_o with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o
five_o rib_n that_o he_o shed_v his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 10._o and_o as_o judas_n with_o his_o lip_n salute_v our_o saviour_n say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26._o 49._o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o love_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o none_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o many_o now_o have_v but_o that_o their_o tongue_n speak_v and_o their_o pen_n do_v write_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o also_o we_o exhort_v other_o to_o love_n the_o more_o must_v we_o ourselves_o show_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o exhortation_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v touch_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o small_a account_n the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o like_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o now_o he_o do_v further_a answer_v it_o by_o their_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a country_n meet_v often_o time_n with_o much_o hard_a measure_n be_v perhaps_o disgrace_v â—ailed_v on_o set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o like_a viz_o first_o because_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o great_a man_n be_v not_o know_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o inheritance_n themselves_o shall_v have_v nor_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n know_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v offer_v no_o indignity_n unto_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o according_a to_o that_o state_n that_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o more_o disgrace_v contemn_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o first_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o their_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o viz._n how_o great_a how_o honourable_a and_o how_o excellent_a with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o do_v see_v this_o doubtless_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n mat_n 12._o 21._o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v now_o touch_v this_o answer_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o state_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v dear_o belove_v now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a true_a indeed_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o the_o more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o world_n yea_o sometime_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o other_o not_o of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v be_v will_v they_o have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o if_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n have_v full_o know_v that_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o will_v they_o so_o have_v persecute_v he_o if_o the_o accuser_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegâ—_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n have_v indeed_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o first_o three_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v they_o have_v pursue_v they_o so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hamans_n malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o for_o mordecay_v sake_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o so_o also_o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v certain_o know_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v divine_a touch_v his_o advancement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v will_v they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a and_o bless_a queen_n for_o if_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o have_v appear_v indeed_o and_o be_v clear_o manife_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v queen_n afterward_o will_v diverse_o have_v abuse_v she_o as_o they_o do_v i_o may_v proceed_v further_o but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o other_o from_o who_o their_o future_a state_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hide_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n follow_v of_o god_n child_n knowledge_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o last_v come_v to_o judgement_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o to_o proceed_v further_o when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o why_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n how_o worthy_a how_o honourable_a how_o excellent_a and_o how_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o lay_v they_o down_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n by_o creation_n be_v reasins_z why_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o by_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o a_o alteration_n in_o quality_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n as_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o touch_v their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o touch_v their_o soul_n some_o indeed_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n for_o so_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o
the_o proposition_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o further_a handle_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o proposition_n let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n or_o which_o be_v fold_v up_o and_o include_v within_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o own_o testimony_n note_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o to_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o word_n of_o logic_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o reader_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o say_a future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n we_o know_v three_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v touch_v the_o further_o handle_v of_o the_o say_a proposition_n first_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o namely_o both_o their_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n for_o or_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v second_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n touch_v their_o own_o testimony_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o purge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o be_v pure_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o logical_a resolution_n and_o plain_a lay_v forth_o of_o all_o the_o word_n now_o remain_v to_o return_v now_o to_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n let_v this_o be_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o like_a unto_o christ_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o like_a do_v much_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v use_v mat._n 20._o 12._o these_o last_o have_v labour_v but_o one_o hour_n &_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o word_n like_a in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o be_v use_v mat._n 11._o 16._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n equality_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o quantity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v full_o match_v one_o another_o but_o similitude_n be_v only_o a_o comparison_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v but_o in_o part_n resemble_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n they_o but_o the_o second_o brethren_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a conception_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o we_o of_o who_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n without_o measure_n so_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o several_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o several_a place_n and_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o even_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v here_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v but_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v great_a reason_n yea_o diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v moreover_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o some_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o this_o phrase_n as_o gather_v thereby_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n one_o in_o grace_n a_o other_o in_o glory_n second_o that_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n be_v also_o two_o fold_n one_o in_o part_n another_z in_o perfection_n complete_a and_o absolute_a in_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n both_o perfect_o in_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n like_o unto_o christ_n here_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o begin_v here_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v either_o perfect_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n therefore_o unto_o christ_n both_o in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v it_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o future_a tense_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v or_o deny_v our_o present_a likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o part_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o import_v the_o same_o as_o both_o more_o large_o before_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v again_o further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o to_o return_v to_o this_o our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n even_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o prove_v the_o inequality_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v also_o require_v this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o head_n otherwise_o if_o the_o head_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o another_o like_a to_o the_o image_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o also_o in_o quality_n that_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o head_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o
not_o always_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a very_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n all_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v but_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o man_n give_v upon_o a_o purchase_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o fruit_n afterward_o to_o be_v reap_v so_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o and_o all_o our_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o pittance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o here_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o whole_a loaf_n at_o least_o but_o as_o a_o little_a breakfast_n to_o stay_v our_o stomach_n till_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o delineament_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o till_o the_o supper_n itself_o do_v come_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o love_v token_n like_a to_o the_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o raiment_n that_o abraham_n servant_n give_v to_o rebecca_n before_o her_o parent_n and_o her_o brother_n laban_n as_o testimony_n of_o isaack_n love_n towards_o she_o gen._n 24._o 53_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o excellent_a every_o way_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v do_v exceed_o increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o their_o dignity_n which_o i_o have_v so_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_v first_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o this_o similitude_n once_o attain_v in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v wherein_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v yea_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v deface_v or_o any_o whit_n blemish_v neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v ever_o any_o more_o prevail_v in_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n include_v in_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o neither_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o least_o finger_n against_o us._n then_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o true_a of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o our_o perfect_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n thus_o obtain_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v see_v by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yea_o who_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o wound_v we_o most_o dangerous_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o any_o more_o yea_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o shall_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v hide_n nor_o hair_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o future_a likeness_n itself_o unto_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v viz._n our_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o other_o yet_o we_o hope_v or_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o word_n know_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o most_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o our_o saviour_n say_v twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o our_o father_n even_o in_o heaven_n know_v what_o we_o need_v mat._n 6._o 8._o and_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6._o 64._o and_o again_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh_n 17._o 25._o in_o both_o which_o place_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v where_o this_o very_a word_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o certain_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o future_a knowledge_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o may_v so_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n with_o that_o certainty_n that_o he_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o final_a fall_n without_o recovery_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n now_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v so_o afterward_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o again_o another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v need_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o something_o here_o also_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o reader_n because_o i_o refer_v he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o further_a matter_n of_o this_o certainty_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n for_o better_a performance_n of_o my_o say_a promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n expectation_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o first_o here_o in_o a_o word_n remember_v my_o former_a four_o argument_n beside_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o handle_v the_o attribute_n of_o that_o inheritance_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o certainty_n those_o argument_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v from_o diverse_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n the_o three_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o four_o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v handle_v before_o in_o chapter_n 26._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o repeat_v only_o for_o amplification_n a_o little_a of_o the_o second_o former_a argument_n from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o constant_a speech_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v unwares_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n bless_v his_o son_n jacob_n whereas_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bless_v esau_n yea_o and_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v &_o when_o esaâ—_n return_v home_o entreat_v his_o father_n isaac_n
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a wife_n dwell_v the_o wife_n therefore_o go_v not_o herself_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a land_n but_o the_o husband_n go_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o such_o land_n be_v customary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o crave_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o land_n in_o her_o name_n and_o to_o her_o use_n he_o be_v so_o admit_v be_v not_o the_o woman_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o as_o good_a and_o real_a possession_n by_o her_o husband_n admission_n as_o if_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v there_o present_a though_o she_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o never_o come_v foot_n near_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o then_o shall_v dispossess_v they_o thereof_o if_o none_o can_v dispossess_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v where_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n because_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o deck_v themselves_o inward_o with_o all_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o outward_o with_o all_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o such_o inward_a lowliness_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o security_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n touch_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o touch_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o not_o as_o they_o hope_v or_o uncertain_o expect_v but_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n of_o their_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o provoke_v to_o brotherly_a love_n even_o to_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o assure_v their_o heart_n before_o god_n verse_n 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n it_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a how_o then_o can_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n be_v so_o often_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o use_v for_o a_o spur_n to_o good_a work_n the_o great_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 6._o 4_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n as_o if_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v utter_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o consequent_o none_o can_v here_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v but_o paper_z wall_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o make_v main_o against_o they_o and_o plain_o and_o unanswerable_o proove_v that_o none_o that_o once_o have_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n can_v possible_o altogether_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o relapse_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o so_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v so_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o better_a thing_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n do_v accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o before_o mean_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o unfeigned_a and_o pure_a christian_a love_n whereby_o faith_n work_v for_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o yet_o any_o reply_n that_o that_o nine_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o heartless_a pithless_a and_o strengthless_a objection_n yea_o indeed_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n how_o can_v the_o 9_o verse_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o first_o person_n we_o know_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o always_o the_o like_a knowledge_n or_o the_o like_a feel_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o affliction_n and_o because_o of_o too_o much_o liberty_n give_v to_o their_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o say_a liberty_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o thick_a grove_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o window_n and_o to_o eclipse_v obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n so_o clear_o as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v do_v as_o man_n also_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o their_o sleep_n have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o their_o learning_n then_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o still_o have_v that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v wake_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o the_o sleep_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o their_o say_a sleep_n in_o sin_n continue_v notwithstanding_o they_o still_o have_v their_o former_a knowledge_n and_o shall_v recover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v viz._n our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n the_o more_o let_v all_o both_o scholar_n and_o other_o be_v provoke_v to_o study_v this_o knowledge_n yea_o let_v all_o other_o study_n and_o all_o other_o learning_n give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o neither_o let_v any_o other_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o any_o account_n but_o for_o this_o and_o as_o it_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o unto_o this_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o it_o follow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appear_v this_o time_n be_v also_o note_v coloss_n 3._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o i_o do_v but_o name_v the_o place_n not_o express_v the_o word_n because_o i_o hasten_v by_o his_o appear_v he_o mean_v his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o
say_a hope_n do_v purge_v himself_o tonch_v this_o effect_n let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o former_a word_n of_o know_v into_o a_o other_o viz._n into_o hope_n what_o teach_v he_o thereby_o that_o the_o former_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n not_o so_o but_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a man_n of_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n as_o of_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o return_n of_o his_o stock_n with_o gain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o seed_n with_o increase_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o such_o hope_n be_v but_o uncertain_a depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n the_o merchant_n good_n come_v often_o hard_o to_o the_o haven_n mouth_v most_o safe_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o ship_n and_o all_o be_v cast_v away_o the_o husbandman_n have_v often_o goodly_a corn_n in_o the_o blade_n and_o yet_o by_o hail_n or_o by_o cattle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v smite_v and_o clean_o destroy_v before_o it_o come_v to_o ear_n oftentimes_o it_o ear_v well_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o blow_v it_o be_v blast_v that_o it_o never_o set_v well_o oftentimes_o it_o set_v well_o at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o mildew_n and_o so_o pink_v that_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n many_o time_n also_o it_o set_v well_o at_o the_o first_o thrive_v well_o afterward_o continue_v well_o till_o the_o very_a harvest_n and_o yet_o then_o either_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o fire_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n as_o absalon_n fire_v iâ—abs_n corn_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 30._o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o but_o uncertain_a as_o solomon_n say_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 1._o 2._o so_o may_v i_o say_v â—ncertainty_n of_o uncertainty_n uncertainty_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o all_o be_v uncertainty_n but_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v most_o certain_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v god_n promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o many_o other_o assurance_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o before_o in_o chap._n 14_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o go_v with_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o let_v their_o life_n still_o be_v miserable_a by_o uncertainty_n altogether_o disquiet_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o certainty_n and_o labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o purge_v every_o man_n himself_o as_o it_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v thus_o much_o for_o our_o first_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o second_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o sentence_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o he_o speak_v general_o he_o exempt_v and_o except_v none_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a neither_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a neither_o base_a nor_o noble_a neither_o woman_n nor_o man_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v in_o most_o prosperity_n neither_o subject_n nor_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o purge_v himself_o neither_o can_v purge_v himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o both_o know_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o or_o be_v bring_v thereinto_o do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o then_o he_o say_v the_o say_a gospel_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v as_o many_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o and_o indeed_o so_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v master_n in_o the_o art_n in_o the_o university_n that_o be_v never_o bachelor_n in_o the_o art_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o never_o have_v any_o of_o the_o former_a degree_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o commence_v and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o man_n can_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n which_o have_v not_o first_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n no_o no_o what_o be_v that_o to_o deny_v all_o godliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o purge_v himself_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o speak_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o from_o the_o former_a place_n the_o same_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o viz._n that_o as_o all_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o all_o must_v look_v for_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o bless_a hope_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o conversive_o that_o all_o that_o do_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n must_v also_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o as_o this_o apostle_n speak_v must_v purge_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o hope_n or_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o in_o his_o tongue_n but_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v within_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o that_o say_v they_o hope_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a do_v notwithstanding_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o purge_v themselves_o yea_o many_o do_v declare_v god_n ordinance_n to_o other_o and_o do_v talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o purge_v psal_n 50_o 16._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o but_o of_o they_o that_o indeed_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o four_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o word_n purge_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o tense_n whereof_o it_o be_v viz._n of_o the_o present_a tense_n touch_v the_o first_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o most_o proper_o signify_v chaste_a as_o the_o apostle_n
will_v have_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v chaste_a tit._n 2._o 5._o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o put_v the_o special_a for_o the_o general_a this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o verb_n but_o also_o the_o primitive_a whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v pure_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n note_v all_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o verb_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n for_o purify_n themselves_o according_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n either_o after_o they_o have_v any_o way_n defile_v themselves_o or_o before_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o passover_o or_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o holy_a work_n so_o it_o be_v use_v john_n 11._o 55._o act_n 21._o 24._o and_o 24._o 18._o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o ceremonial_a purge_n but_o for_o a_o moral_a purge_n from_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v james_n 48._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v man_n so_o also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n of_o it_o note_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o such_o bodily_a uncleanness_n which_o every_o man_n account_v filthy_a to_o be_v filthy_a but_o every_o other_o sin_n also_o the_o wicked_a do_v account_n of_o some_o sin_n as_o special_a ornament_n pride_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o cbaine_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o garment_n psal_n 73._o 6._o so_o we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o these_o day_n think_v themselves_o the_o trim_a and_o the_o gaier_n for_o go_v in_o strange_a apparel_n fetch_v from_o other_o country_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o sex_n the_o man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n especial_o the_o woman_n wear_v man_n apparel_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o kind_a man_n and_o woman_n conform_v themselves_o rather_o to_o beast_n then_o to_o any_o sobriety_n and_o the_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n even_o long_o lock_v behind_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o like_a to_o woman_n but_o also_o like_a to_o some_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o woman_n wear_v such_o kind_n of_o periwig_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o strange_a monster_n only_o breed_v in_o this_o country_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v grievous_a sin_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n diverse_a take_v a_o great_a pride_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o goodly_a ornament_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v some_o go_v in_o impiety_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n â—o_o swear_v great_a and_o fearful_a oath_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v of_o he_o for_o a_o gentleman_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o clown_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n most_o wicked_o and_o profane_o rap_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n the_o like_a do_v some_o account_n of_o that_o foul_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o howsoever_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v account_v as_o ornament_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v account_v they_o as_o foul_a thing_n and_o do_v often_o call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o filthiness_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 1._o 21._o or_o of_o uncleanness_n rom_n 1._o 24._o and_o 6._o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o in_o cuery_n one_o of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o several_a word_n though_o they_o be_v all_o interpret_v either_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n for_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v one_o word_n janne_v 1._o 21._o another_o the_o primative_a whereof_o signify_v most_o proper_o such_o filthiness_n as_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n betwixt_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 24._o and_o 6._o 19_o be_v another_o word_n and_o another_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o what_o do_v all_o this_o variety_n of_o word_n teach_v we_o true_o this_o that_o such_o be_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o no_o one_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v man_n therefore_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n yea_o so_o foul_a filthy_a and_o loathsome_a that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v return_v again_o unto_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vemit_v and_o to_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v do_v also_o return_v to_o her_o mire_n again_o wherein_o before_o she_o have_v wallow_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o loathsome_a than_o such_o mire_n and_o then_o the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o write_v so_o homely_a i_o use_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cloquence_n of_o most_o wise_a king_n salemon_n pro._n 26._o 11._o and_o in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o to_o make_v all_o sin_n the_o more_o odious_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o alas_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o many_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v so_o squaimish_a nice_a and_o dainty_a that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v that_o for_o rudeness_n and_o think_v much_o to_o hear_v it_o speak_v which_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n salomen_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v use_v for_o eloquence_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n even_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n shall_v daily_o defile_v themselves_o with_o that_o and_o tumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o it_o over_o head_n and_o care_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a then_o either_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o sow_n or_o the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v forth_o such_o filthiness_n by_o the_o word_n of_o king_n salomen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o respect_n of_o my_o observation_n of_o this_o word_n viz._n concern_v the_o signification_n thereof_o touch_v the_o tense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v say_v either_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v purge_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a say_v purge_v or_o do_v purge_v this_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n because_o sin_n whereof_o this_o purge_n be_v do_v always_o remain_v touch_v the_o blot_n stame_n and_o blemish_v thereof_o though_o they_o that_o once_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v iustisied_a and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o they_o yet_o touch_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v and_o shall_v always_o remain_v as_o along_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1._o king_n 8._o 46._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3._o 2._o and_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o trespass_n what_o man_n also_o line_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n there_o be_v certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o purge_v of_o the_o body_n for_o bodily_a health_n than_o other_o as_o the_o spring_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lease_n next_o to_o that_o so_o also_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v sit_v there_o be_v some_o day_n fit_a to_o purge_v either_o with_o pill_n or_o with_o potion_n or_o by_o vomit_n or_o by_o clyster_n or_o by_o let_v of_o blood_n but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a purge_n of_o ourselves_o from_o sin_n all_o time_n be_v like_a all_o day_n ahke_v none_o better_o than_o other_o except_o only_o when_o there_o be_v fit_a opportunity_n in_o respect_n of_o fit_a mean_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o judgement_n and_o
calamity_n either_o general_a or_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o lam._n 3._o 40._o joel_n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o wherewith_o we_o have_v before_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o us._n this_o observation_n in_o one_o word_n plain_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v very_o precise_a in_o purge_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o in_o abstain_v then_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o foolish_o think_v will_v defile_v themselves_o yea_o from_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v honourable_a without_o any_o exceotion_n of_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o they_o as_o unwise_o imagine_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v altogether_o secure_a careless_a and_o licentious_a in_o hope_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a time_n and_o time_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o once_o for_o all_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n purge_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o signification_n and_o also_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n thereof_o five_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o next_o word_n himself_o this_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o curious_a in_o purge_v other_o and_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v other_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v but_o that_o especial_o he_o labour_v upon_o himself_o and_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o himself_o so_o paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v their_o own_o self_n coloss_n 3._o 16._o and_o jude_n they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v to_o edisie_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 21._o so_o paul_n say_v to_o timothâ—e_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o study_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o also_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o his_o own_o good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n because_o many_o be_v very_o curious_a about_o other_o that_o do_v altogether_o neglect_v themselves_o they_o reprooae_fw-la other_o they_o censure_v other_o they_o teach_v other_o etc._n etc._n but_o touch_v themselves_o they_o be_v altogether_o careless_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o do_v thelesse_o good_a unto_o other_o for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v unto_o such_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luk_n 423._o and_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 21._o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v more_o hinder_v and_o now_o do_v more_o hinder_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o private_a profession_n and_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o than_o the_o practice_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o such_o public_a teach_n and_o to_o such_o private_a profession_n and_o exhortation_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o do_v he_o teach_v freewill_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hope_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v himself_o nothing_o less_o the_o rhemist_n indeed_o and_o other_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n gather_v and_o infer_v that_o doctrine_n but_o they_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sow_v and_o they_o infer_v conclusion_n without_o premise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o yea_o he_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o have_v plentiful_o hear_v before_o that_o our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n to_o purge_v ourselves_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o be_v all_o one_o but_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n general_o for_o the_o church_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessalonian_o 5._o 23._o our_o saviour_n also_o expresselie_o ascribe_v this_o word_n of_o purge_v to_o his_o father_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o purge_v man_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v not_o engraft_v into_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o already_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v that_o without_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o such_o so_o ingraff_v into_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o verse_n 5._o if_o such_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o ingraff_v into_o he_o so_o long_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o whole_a conversation_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o this_o first_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n already_o speak_v of_o do_v most_o of_o all_o busy_a himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v about_o himself_o and_o not_o altogether_o employ_v his_o time_n about_o other_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n do_v regard_n also_o other_o under_o his_o government_n especial_o and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n do_v labour_v the_o purge_n of_o other_o that_o be_v so_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o regard_v other_o have_v never_o be_v purge_v himself_o for_o indeed_o so_o to_o do_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o purge_v himself_o because_o every_o governor_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o head_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v govenor_n they_o also_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n can_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v his_o member_n at_o least_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o family_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o member_n especial_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o so_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n genes_n 2._o 23._o the_o child_n likewise_o be_v branch_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n member_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o have_v kingly_a and_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n his_o member_n therefore_o if_o such_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o purge_v those_o that_o do_v so_o belong_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v his_o child_n job_n 1._o 5._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n genes_n 18._o 19_o if_o i_o say_v such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o authority_n over_o other_o do_v not_o labour_v so_o to_o purge_v they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o purge_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o must_v first_o of_o all_o look_n to_o themselves_o even_o to_o their_o own_o person_n because_o otherwise_o their_o care_n for_o other_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o little_a success_n second_o for_o further_a answer_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n
here_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o already_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o already_o sanctify_v and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o may_v the_o better_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o do_v purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v pure_a because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v in_o he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n viz._n that_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a act_v 20._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a john_n 3._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o whole_a christ_n which_o be_v proper_a either_o to_o the_o humanity_n only_o mark_v 13._o 32._o luk._n 2_o 52._o and_o 24._o 39_o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o 8._o 50._o and_o 14._o 10._o or_o to_o the_o divinity_n only_o john_n 8._o 58._o and_o 17._o 5._o coloss_n 1._o 15_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o by_o that_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o such_o child_n of_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v act_v 94._o coloss_n 1._o 24._o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n although_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o persecution_n rom._n 69._o so_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o purge_v himself_o although_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o sin_n remain_v in_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o 20._o so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o other_o which_o be_v also_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o purge_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o present_o he_o add_v this_o correction_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o purge_v himself_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v still_o in_o part_n natural_a man_n and_o unregenerate_a or_o at_o least_o unsanctified_a he_o will_v say_v that_o such_o do_v not_o purge_v themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o do_v purge_v they_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o they_o three_o for_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o for_o a_o moreful_a open_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v his_o child_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v because_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n pray_v and_o offer_v other_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o those_o time_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o because_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n will_n and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o himself_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n sure_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v with_o read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o private_o job._n 17._o 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2._o 1._o 2._o john_n 5._o 39_o listen_v to_o private_a exhortation_n prou_z 10._o 8._o and_o 11._o 32._o and_o 15._o 31._o 32._o hebr._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o 10._o 25._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o crave_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o thessa_n 5._o 25._o hebrew_n 13._o 18._o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o who_o word_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v to_o more_o godliness_n proverb_n 13._o 20._o avoid_v also_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o of_o defile_v themselves_o prou._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 14._o and_o 22._o 24._o 25._o cantiâ—_n 1._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o 11._o and_o chap_n 15._o 30._o so_o likewise_o the_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n psal_n 119._o 37._o yea_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n not_o to_o behold_v any_o object_n of_o uncleanness_n job_n 31._o 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o defile_v with_o diverse_a sin_n as_o ahaz_n with_o idolatry_n by_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16._o 10._o achan_n with_o covetousness_n and_o take_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n of_o jericho_n by_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o david_n with_o adultery_n by_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o with_o other_o sin_n and_o last_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o their_o way_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n psal_n 39_o 1._o because_o i_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o will_v and_o do_v use_v all_o those_o foresay_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o mean_n of_o pollution_n and_o of_o be_v defile_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o such_o one_o do_v purge_v himself_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v thus_o purge_v himself_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o hope_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o also_o be_v faith_n where_o by_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15._o 9_o as_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v who_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o puâ—ge_v his_o floor_n mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o to_o make_v clean_o his_o wheat_n not_o only_o from_o chaff_n without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o may_v defile_v they_o but_o also_o from_o all_o dross_n within_o it_o and_o from_o all_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o former_a hope_n be_v the_o member_n as_o the_o natural_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o every_o natural_a member_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v communicate_v his_o virtue_n of_o purge_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o foresay_a hope_n be_v bough_n and_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o say_a root_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o this_o purge_v must_v not_o be_v only_o of_o one_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o of_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o both_o and_o of_o all_o of_o soul_n
god_n murmurer_n profane_a person_n and_o otherwise_o wicked_a do_v provoke_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o jude_n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o 20._o this_o be_v necessary_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o the_o more_o glory_n he_o may_v have_v by_o his_o child_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o their_o better_a conversion_n mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 12._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o purge_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o care_n that_o we_o see_v of_o other_o for_o purge_v themselves_o the_o more_o we_o see_v other_o to_o purge_v themselves_o the_o more_o also_o must_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o therefore_o do_v god_n let_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o good_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o heb._n 13._o 8._o james_n 5._o 16._o 17._o 3._o john_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n philip._n 3_o 17._o last_o of_o all_o the_o more_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o more_o we_o have_v give_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n before_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o us._n the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o command_v in_o the_o very_a word_n before_o set_v down_o rom._n 6_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o from_o the_o particular_a experience_n of_o the_o abundant_a love_n of_o the_o woman_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v find_v abundant_a mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o abundant_a sin_n from_o i_o say_v his_o particular_a experience_n of_o her_o abundant_a love_n for_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a her_o abundant_a sin_n testify_v by_o abundant_a fruit_n thereof_o viz._n first_o by_o her_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n second_o by_o her_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n three_o by_o her_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n four_o by_o her_o kiss_n of_o they_o five_o by_o her_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a ointment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v clean_o with_o her_o wash_n but_o also_o sweet_a with_o her_o ointment_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o particular_a example_n he_o insinuate_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v much_o as_o contrary_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o love_v a_o little_a luk._n 7._o 47._o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n before_o the_o more_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o defile_v himself_o by_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o christ_n afterward_o charge_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o love_n by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o more_o diligent_o joh._n 21._o 15._o yea_o before_o this_o charge_n the_o more_o we_o have_v hear_v peter_n to_o have_v testify_v his_o love_n towards_o christ_n himself_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v christ_n to_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o by_o swim_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_a john_n himself_o not_o except_v who_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n have_v special_o love_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n then_o to_o come_v by_o ship_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o that_o paul_n before_o his_o call_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v christ_n the_o more_o be_v call_v he_o purge_v himself_o and_o show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o former_a blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o more_o abundant_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o show_v himself_o the_o more_o love_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o former_a persecution_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n record_v bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o adulterous_a lust_n of_o david_n than_o abigail_n so_o when_o they_o be_v both_o the_o wife_n of_o david_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o go_v further_o in_o purge_v of_o herself_o then_o abigail_n this_o i_o say_v appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a godliness_n so_o especial_o by_o those_o golden_a precept_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n give_v to_o her_o son_n solomon_n pro._n 31._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o often_o else_o where_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o effect_n of_o our_o hope_n viz._n of_o purge_v ourselves_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o be_v christ_n himself_n as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o word_n as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n or_o parity_n but_o only_o of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o like_o he_o so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o life_n can_v we_o be_v equal_a in_o line_n but_o only_o like_o he_o this_o pattern_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v indeed_o sometime_o exhort_v to_o imitate_v and_o to_o resemble_v man_n but_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v then_o only_o as_o they_o do_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o therefore_o john_n say_v not_o follow_v note_n note_n they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o even_o the_o best_a have_v their_o fault_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o he_o say_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o john_n 11._o that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o former_a hope_n must_v purge_v themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v our_o king_n now_o we_o know_v and_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v compose_v and_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v the_o husband_n we_o the_o wife_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o head_n must_v not_o the_o wife_n frame_v herself_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v not_o the_o branch_n the_o same_o virtue_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o vine_n this_o condemn_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v so_o many_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o they_o have_v order_n among_o they_o some_o be_v dominican_n some_o be_v franciscan_n some_o be_v benedictines_n some_o be_v augustine_n some_o be_v black_a friar_n some_o white_a some_o gray_a i_o marvel_v also_o they_o have_v not_o some_o tawny_a some_o russet_a some_o green_a some_o yellow_a some_o blue_a some_o of_o all_o other_o colour_n if_o paul_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o hold_v some_o of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n some_o of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o etc._n etc._n will_v he_o justify_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o foresay_a multiply_v of_o order_n and_o in_o propound_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n so_o different_a and_o diverse_a every_o one_o from_o another_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o god_n only_o viz._n in_o his_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o common_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o mad_a for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o lent_n fast_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o because_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n therefore_o also_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o pattern_n be_v not_o special_a for_o some_o but_o general_a for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o therefore_o not_o some_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o of_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n